1_o cor._n 4.8_o vide_fw-la not._n in_o rom._n 7.9_o consolation_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v great_a yea_o can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o strong_a consolation_n be_v sometime_o needful_a unto_o misgive_n and_o disconsolate_a soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.18_o the_o lord_n save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o 51.17_o a_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o true_a of_o many_o a_o soul_n which_o the_o prophet_n confess_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n that_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esay_n 57.15_o v._n 17._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o deal_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n you_o read_v of_o poor_a joseph_n in_o prison_n poor_a man_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 40.14_o 15._o hereupon_o the_o lord_n detain_v joseph_n two_o year_n long_o in_o custody_n but_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o forth_o of_o prison_n with_o honour_n yea_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o oftentimes_o god_n bring_v the_o poor_a soul_n through_o great_a strait_n into_o enlargement_n from_o even_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o so_o eccles_n 4.14_o the_o poor_a wise_a child_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v to_o reign_v exhort_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 5.22_o vide_fw-la not._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o take_v to_o thyself_o abraham_n rich_a abraham_n gen._n 13._o and_o 24._o yet_o poor_a abraham_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n say_v jacob._n gen._n 32.10_o sign_n a_o kingdom_n be_v void_a and_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n apparent_a present_o one_o arise_v with_o his_o party_n and_o plead_v his_o right_n another_z his_o a_o third_z his_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a the_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o pronounce_v all_o but_o themselves_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n where_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n other_o though_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o come_v under_o their_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o this_o out_o of_o the_o like_a pride_n of_o spirit_n other_o call_v all_o other_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o will_v return_v back_o to_o some_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v this_o harsh_a censure_n out_o of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n other_o yet_o unless_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o man_n church_n and_o such_o a_o man_n way_n you_o must_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o thus_o all_o divide_a party_n judge_v one_o of_o another_o which_o of_o they_o declare_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n last_o other_o there_o be_v also_o who_o unless_o you_o change_v your_o clothes_n your_o call_n renounce_v all_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v they_o whither_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o themselves_o know_v not_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a devilish_a without_o god_n in_o darkness_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v naught_o can_v these_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n these_o all_o these_o think_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n but_o a_o poor_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o all_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a poverty_n in_o spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o character_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o v._o 4-8_a mean_n mind_v not_o great_a mind_v not_o high_a thing_n seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o to_o baruch_n i._n e._n to_o the_o bless_a one_o so_o baruch_n signify_v condescend_v to_o low_a thing_n to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n when_o ruth_n have_v leave_v her_o country_n moab_n she_o be_v advise_v by_o naomi_n to_o uncover_v the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v ruth_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v boaz_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o all_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v it_o true_o we_o will_v also_o desire_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n the_o good_a scribe_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mystery_n be_v learn_v in_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la you_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o people_n walk_v in_o crooked_a way_n come_v we_o now_o to_o measure_v ourselves_o and_o they_o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o god_n commandment_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n make_v preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v a_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o come_n not_o as_o some_o then_o think_v or_o afterward_o may_v conceive_v to_o break_v or_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o understand_v if_o we_o resolve_v the_o text_n into_o its_o part_n for_o herein_o our_o lord_n 1._o remove_n and_o deny_v either_o opinion_n surmise_n or_o happy_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n 2._o positive_o he_o affirm_v and_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o fulfil_v both_o 1._o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o come_v so_o to_o do_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o what_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o come_v of_o christ_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o right_o distribute_v to_o all_o what_o be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v teach_v inward_o of_o god_n lex_fw-la according_a to_o some_o be_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la from_o bind_v the_o otherwise_o loose_a and_o licentious_a will_n of_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v by_o man_n witness_v therefore_o unto_o man_n for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psalm_n 40.8_o and_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n psalm_n 78.5_o 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o foretell_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v as_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o there_o be_v example_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_n as_o much_o so_o amos._n 3_o but_o they_o also_o who_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o daily_o exhort_v the_o people_n be_v also_o call_v the_o prophet_n such_o a_o prophet_n be_v esay_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v to_o destroy_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o v._o latin_a render_v solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v or_o untie_v which_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o bond_n which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v as_o either_o 1._o to_o abrogate_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o take_v or_o else_o 2._o by_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o full_a
to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o i_o hope_v as_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o divine_n by_o profession_n so_o also_o to_o divine_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o direct_v it_o speak_v of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n it_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o that_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n howsoever_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v which_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n apology_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v a_o reason_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n question_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o dignation_n or_o gracious_a admission_n of_o some_o fit_a and_o capable_a into_o his_o school_n of_o mystery_n 2._o a_o indignation_n or_o just_a omission_n and_o exclusion_n of_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a 1._o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o disciple_n know_v these_o mystery_n 4._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v these_o mystery_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o to_o know_v they_o 6._o unto_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o country_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o but_o the_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o nor_o be_v heaven_n only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n put_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rank_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v thrice_o use_v in_o one_o chapter_n for_o god_n 1_o mach._n 3.18_o 19-26_a howsoever_o the_o latin_a translation_n as_o drusius_n observe_v have_v add_v a_o supplement_n as_o our_o english_a also_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o luk._n 20.5_o and_o in_o that_o know_a parable_n luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a speak_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o not_o hee_v the_o parable_n use_v very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o but_o that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o who_o st._n mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luke_n 7._o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.10_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 1._o for_o god_n universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v dan._n 4.26_o or_o 2._o that_o special_a government_n of_o god_n over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n rom._n 14._o now_o howsoever_o the_o text_n may_v be_v true_a of_o both_o yet_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o latter_a 2._o of_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v mystery_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a read_n of_o the_o word_n singular_a and_o plural_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v some_o hide_a thing_n for_o howsoever_o the_o theme_n whence_o it_o be_v common_o derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o teach_v some_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n touch_v divine_a matter_n either_o true_o such_o or_o repute_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o true_a original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n from_o shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v from_o common_a knowledge_n the_o word_n in_o other_o tongue_n import_v as_o much_o such_o be_v secretum_fw-la a_o thing_n remote_a from_o sight_n and_o arcanum_fw-la a_o thing_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n false_a god_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v secret_a counsel_n and_o a_o mystery_n such_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a thing_n bind_v or_o seal_v up_o as_o that_o mystical_a book_n be_v apoc._n 5._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o causabon_n and_o other_o think_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v and_o more_o immediate_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o two_o great_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o and_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n of_o mystery_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o both_o which_o be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n hide_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v god_n truth_n touch_v the_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v or_o cover_v of_o this_o truth_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o more_o gross_a and_o course_n as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o 2._o inward_a more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a as_o that_o of_o parable_n number_n and_o such_o like_a for_o as_o in_o anatomy_n or_o dissection_n the_o most_o tender_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n be_v cover_v by_o some_o soft_a one_o as_o a_o film_n and_o that_o by_o some_o hard_a and_o strong_a part_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o tunicle_n the_o brain_n by_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la that_o by_o the_o meninx_n or_o dura_fw-la mater_fw-la so_o have_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n their_o next_o and_o their_o outward_a cover_n thus_o the_o ark_n import_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n that_o with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n figure_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a that_o with_o a_o scarlet_a cloth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n numb_a 4._o but_o the_o psalmist_n in_o plain_a term_n reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystical_a hide_v of_o it_o psal_n 51.6_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n mouth_n we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v satan_n lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o and_o he_o have_v also_o his_o mystical_a cover_n not_o only_o those_o gross_a and_o coarse_a one_o outward_a idol_n and_o palpable_a idol-worship_n where_o withal_o
study_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o more_o ado_n repentè_fw-fr sic_fw-la theologi_fw-la prodiere_fw-la they_o sudden_o start_v up_o divine_n and_o presume_v themselves_o able_a minister_n and_o preach_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v study_v divinity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o smattering_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o have_v no_o patience_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o then_o less_o nay_o may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o senior_n that_o they_o have_v as_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n word_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n prog_n for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o study_v divinity_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o art_n and_o quote_v scripture_n and_o father_n how_o learned_a clark_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v turn_v they_o loose_v for_o profound_a and_o dissolute_a absolute_a divine_n alas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n only_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n 2._o this_o point_v we_o to_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o mystery_n or_o hide_a truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o man_n differ_v not_o in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n open_o and_o manifest_o know_v for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o stark_o blind_a will_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o no_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o bright_a and_o clear_a at_o high_a noon_n some_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v these_o prevent_v all_o controversy_n and_o strive_n of_o man_n about_o they_o but_o other_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a and_o about_o these_o and_o these_o only_a man_n differ_v and_o hence_o proceed_v all_o controversy_n which_o distract_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n which_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n where_o about_o they_o differ_v be_v not_o know_v for_o be_v they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o no_o further_o difference_n about_o they_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v but_o pity_v a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o such_o as_o these_o st._n paul_n speak_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o say_v he_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n too_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o 6.20_o he_o call_v controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opposition_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v for_o do_v they_o true_o know_v the_o truth_n where_o about_o they_o differ_v they_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o controversy_n be_v start_v and_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o side_v or_o adhere_v unto_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o safe_a course_n be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n to_o set_v he_o down_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o light_n the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v we_o the_o same_o counsel_n for_o avoid_v the_o like_a â—ools_n fire_n of_o contention_n kindle_v by_o undiscreet_a zelots_n and_o carry_v about_o like_o a_o wisp_n to_o brawl_v and_o scold_v at_o chap_n 50.10_o 11._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 5._o who_o be_v that_o that_o touch_v my_o clothes_n and_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o what_o a_o throng_n what_o a_o crowd_n of_o disciple_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v we_o yet_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v alas_o belove_n multi_fw-la dominum_fw-la comprimunt_fw-la ac_fw-la una_fw-la tangit_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n throng_v and_o crowd_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n yet_o few_o very_o few_o of_o that_o great_a crowd_n true_o touch_v he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o as_o now_o there_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.25_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o such_o among_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o unto_o these_o and_o only_o these_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o historical_a which_o be_v by_o hear_v say_v and_o rather_o credulity_n than_o knowledge_n but_o approbative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v give_v to_o these_o and_o only_o these_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o to_o these_o o_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o a_o second_o be_v this_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o mystery_n vouchsafe_v to_o none_o but_o these_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o all_o those_o who_o can_v possible_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v he_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n esay_n 58.2_o it_o be_v a_o tanquam_fw-la or_o quatenus_fw-la specificativum_fw-la as_o specifi_v the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n way_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o viz._n a_o unlearning_n of_o ourselves_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o learning_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n define_v by_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n do_v not_o thy_o father_n do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22.16_o thus_o st._n paul_n require_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v increase_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_z vers_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n be_v now_o reveal_v what_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n without_o qualification_n no_o no_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a or_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.32_o unto_o they_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n as_o he_o be_v call_v more_o than_o once_o in_o dan._n 2._o he_o make_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o
be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n eccles_n 2.26_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n whence_o this_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n be_v move_v to_o open_v they_o unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o these_o not_o only_a person_n qualify_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o upon_o those_o term_n god_n reveal_v a_o secret_a unto_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.20_o pray_v not_o for_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o inward_a principle_n whence_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o manifold_a wisdom_n eph._n 3._o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v they_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o the_o disciple_n heb._n 1.1_o this_o wisdom_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o that_o not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n but_o potentia_n may_v also_o so_o say_v daniel_n have_v receive_v a_o mystery_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o may_v and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n dan._n 2.23_o add_v but_o to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v mystery_n unto_o his_o child_n for_o even_o so_o say_v he_o o_o father_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11.26_o and_o hitherto_o st._n paul_n also_o refer_v it_o eph._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n all_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o and_o that_o by_o the_o best_a demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n yet_o since_o many_o a_o novice_n pry_v into_o christ_n school_n pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o all_o the_o disciple_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o mystery_n 2._o disciple_n 3._o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o divers_a mystery_n unto_o divers_a disciple_n in_o divers_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mystery_n 1._o some_o be_v easy_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n hide_v from_o none_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o profane_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 2._o other_o mystery_n there_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n style_v great_a mystery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n eph._n 5._o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v call_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o proportionable_o to_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o mystery_n 2._o of_o disciple_n also_o some_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unskilful_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o margin_n have_v no_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 9.5.13_o non_fw-la expertus_fw-la pauca_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la ecclus._n 34.10_o like_a man_n of_o weak_a and_o squeezy_a stomach_n such_o as_o can_v digest_v only_o light_a nourishment_n as_o milk_n and_o honey_n esay_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o heb._n 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o such_o be_v the_o title_n of_o psal_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a pro_fw-la arcanis_fw-la st._n hierom_n cajetan_n and_o other_o pro_fw-la juventutibus_fw-la mystery_n fit_a for_o young_a man_n to_o know_v who_o property_n be_v strength_n 1_o joh._n 2._o which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o psalm_n other_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o large_a understanding_n such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n habit_n or_o perfection_n can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a like_o man_n of_o good_a and_o strong_a stomach_n who_o can_v digest_v the_o bread_n the_o meat_n indeed_o joh._n 6._o where_o you_o have_v example_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o disciple_n these_o strong_a disciple_n who_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o great_a kind_n of_o mystery_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o confer_v 2_o esdr_n 14._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o mystery_n and_o of_o disciple_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n both_o 1._o of_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n when_o it_o be_v of_o few_o or_o more_o or_o all_o mystery_n and_o 2._o of_o intention_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o waver_a and_o mix_v with_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v or_o 2._o firm_a certain_a and_o full_a of_o assurance_n for_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o among_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o see_v face_n to_o face_n a_o know_v imperfect_o and_o a_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o a_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o walk_n by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o a_o know_v and_o a_o know_v sure_o joh._n 17.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1.6_o and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o phil._n 1.9_o answerable_a to_o these_o divers_a mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n god_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 6.45_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esay_n 66._o for_o so_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25.14_o and_o reveal_v unto_o these_o his_o babe_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n mat._n 11.25_o these_o babe_n thus_o disciple_v by_o the_o law_n the_o father_n bring_v unto_o the_o son_n gal._n 3._o for_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 50._o ult_n the_o salvation_n or_o jesus_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.45_o to_o such_o as_o these_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o and_o when_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o father_n will_n christ_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o herein_o say_v he_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o become_v my_o disciple_n joh._n 15.8_o 2._o in_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o what_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers_n 6_o 7.8_o 3._o now_o as_o the_o father_n by_o the_o childlike_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a demeanour_n of_o christ_n disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o
the_o spirit_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o teacher_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 14.15.16_o 26._o according_a to_o these_o difference_n of_o mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a method_n the_o great_a and_o only_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n order_n the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o disciple_n know_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o general_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o disciple_n and_o only_o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o if_o any_o suggest_v i_o shall_v observe_v a_o fatality_n or_o necessity_n in_o god_n dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n st._n chrysostome_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v any_o such_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o fatality_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v say_v he_o that_o evil_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n may_v learn_v lesson_n for_o themselves_o 1._o the_o teacher_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o of_o god_n that_o he_o adventure_v not_o to_o give_v forth_o divine_a truth_n before_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n in_o scripture_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o god_n both_o to_o unlearn_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o please_v god_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n thus_o he_o teach_v the_o philippian_n the_o mystery_n of_o contentation_n phil._n 4.7_o wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n both_o to_o abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o want_v of_o this_o what_o a_o hideous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o many_o erroneous_a fancy_n be_v vent_v by_o our_o blind_a guide_n which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o but_o only_o believe_v or_o imagine_v or_o take_v upon_o trust_n with_o what_o impudence_n do_v they_o intrude_v into_o christ_n school_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n what_o horrible_a presumption_n what_o bold_a ignorance_n it_o be_v illotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la with_o unnurtured_a and_o undisciple_v heart_n and_o mind_n to_o dare_v dispense_v and_o deal_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n belove_a there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n great_a than_o this_o that_o the_o spawn_n and_o issue_n of_o opinionate_a and_o brutish_a man_n tend_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n as_o the_o exposition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n yea_o and_o thunder_v out_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o preacher_n will_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n equivocal_o before_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o before_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n he_o presume_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o afford_v we_o also_o a_o lesson_n for_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o or_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o or_o high_a mystery_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o to_o know_v unto_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o to_o add_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n temperance_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v old_a vessel_n as_o well_o as_o new_a carnal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a that_o though_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a he_o put_v the_o new_a wine_n into_o the_o new_a vessel_n and_o the_o old_a only_o into_o the_o old_a obser_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n be_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o therefore_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o child_n gal._n 4._o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o child_n portion_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n childhood_n these_o two_o be_v common_o the_o food_n of_o child_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 24.13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o novice_n say_v st._n cyril_n they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n as_o spiritual_n but_o as_o carnal_a but_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o unto_o carnal_a but_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o now_o good_a lord_n how_o far_o distant_a be_v we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n from_o that_o holy_a reservedness_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n say_v st._n cyril_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reveal_v mystery_n unto_o novice_n no_o no_o they_o have_v their_o poenitentes_fw-la their_o catechumeni_fw-la their_o confirmati_fw-la their_o fideles_fw-la their_o sancti_fw-la their_o justi_n most_o of_o they_o distinct_a degree_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o according_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o few_o of_o more_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o now_o in_o this_o huddle_v age_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o mere_a name_n and_o they_o scarce_o know_v when_o every_o novice_n think_v he_o may_v nay_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v over_o our_o quarrel_v and_o wrangle_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o more_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o proportion_v our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o our_o progress_n in_o obedience_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a undeceivable_a ready_a way_n of_o know_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a qualification_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n mystery_n to_o such_o disciple_n god_n give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exhort_v will_v we_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v we_o be_v disciple_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o know_v christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o you_o find_v joh._n 1._o thus_o simon_n peter_n be_v style_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.17_o simon_n barjona_n simon_n the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o john_n as_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o their_o teacher_n now_o john_n the_o baptist_n doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n mat._n 3._o both_o which_o our_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o disciple_n as_o also_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n luk._n 9_o and_o
14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v late_o vow_v and_o covenant_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o way_n and_o thus_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v defend_v this_o city_n such_o wisdom_n be_v defence_n eccles_n 7.12_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a and_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v strength_n prov._n 24.5_o the_o covenant_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o right_a method_n true_o i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v discharge_v my_o vocation_n in_o good_a measure_n and_o perform_v my_o vow_n and_o covenant_n if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v encourage_v you_o to_o that_o war_n militare_fw-la militiam_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o who_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o they_o prov._n 6.28_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v a_o trench_n they_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o themselves_o god_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o such_o zach._n 2.5_o god_n set_v a_o hedge_n about_o such_o job_n 1.10_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o dwell_v safe_o to_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 26.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o your_o land_n safe_o i_o will_v give_v you_o peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a be_v we_o such_o as_o these_o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n deut._n 32.29_o 30._o jos_n 2.10_o o_o belove_a we_o arrogate_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o royalty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o drunkard_n still_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o he_o be_v therefore_o not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o bacchus_n or_o comos_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o fit_a for_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o glutton_n be_v a_o glutton_n still_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o lecher_n be_v one_o of_o venus_n school_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v plutus_n or_o mammon_n disciple_n not_o christ_n the_o liar_n and_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v the_o devil_n disciple_n not_o christ_n o_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o sift_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o or_o no_o true_o belove_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n can_v not_o hurt_v this_o city_n be_v not_o these_o traitor_n these_o rebel_n habour_v and_o nouzelled_a and_o favour_v in_o it_o i_o fear_v more_o or_o less_o by_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n be_v within_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o ever_o able_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o ourselves_o no_o no_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n our_o own_o or_o other_o while_o we_o live_v in_o our_o pride_n our_o drunkenness_n while_o we_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a commination_n unto_o the_o reject_a jew_n which_o you_o read_v jer._n 37._o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v come_v into_o their_o aid_n and_o the_o chaldean_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o siege_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o or_o nolite_fw-la efferre_fw-la vos_fw-la pride_n not_o yourselves_o though_o you_o have_v smite_v the_o whole_a army_n i_o tremble_v to_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o undisciple_v estate_n we_o can_v ever_o defend_v this_o city_n no_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o betray_v our_o city_n prov._n 29.8_o scornful_a man_n bring_v a_o city_n into_o a_o snare_n but_o wise_a man_n the_o true_a disciple_n they_o turn_v away_o wrath_n o_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o our_o infirmity_n by_o which_o name_n we_o call_v our_o gross_a enormity_n while_o we_o be_v such_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v this_o city_n that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o betray_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o snare_n for_o how_o can_v he_o defend_v other_o who_o be_v himself_o as_o a_o break_a city_n prov._n 25.28_o but_o what_o be_v this_o all_o the_o defence_n we_o may_v use_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a if_o we_o make_v any_o other_o defence_n without_o this_o it_o be_v utter_o in_o vain_a for_o then_o only_o one_o humane_a mean_n be_v use_v in_o defence_n against_o another_o a_o dash_a of_o one_o vessel_n against_o another_o the_o strive_v of_o the_o earthly_a potsherd_n the_o covenant_n point_v we_o to_o this_o order_n first_o amendment_n of_o life_n then_o give_v assistance_n first_o wisdom_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o then_o money_n first_o we_o must_v be_v so_o spiritual_o wise_a and_o then_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a prov._n 24._o christian_n defence_n be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n it_o be_v true_a abraham_n wage_v a_o war_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a david_n man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n doubtless_o all_o honest_a lawful_a and_o warrantable_a way_n may_v be_v use_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o defence_n yea_o beloved_n every_o free_a man_n of_o this_o city_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o nay_o be_v we_o stranger_n in_o it_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o jer._n 29.7_o and_o true_o belove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o treacherous_a man_n among_o we_o as_o envy_v we_o our_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o both_o our_o religion_n or_o go_v about_o or_o ever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a atheistical_a bloody_a man_n i_o conceive_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n such_o as_o ungrateful_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o mother_n their_o city_n or_o country_n quae_fw-la charitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la complectitur_fw-la can_v tully_n himself_o say_v and_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o safety_n and_o preservation_n in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n will_v god_n such_o achan_n such_o troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o every_o such_o evil_a work_n and_o worker_n and_o preserve_v we_o safe_a to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n motive_n if_o we_o be_v disciple_n than_o all_o the_o mystery_n will_v open_v themselves_o unto_o we_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o we_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n while_o we_o do_v as_o if_o we_o set_v a_o wedge_n in_o the_o wood_n against_o the_o grain_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v only_o by_o believe_v and_o obedient_a man_n which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n or_o curious_a searcher_n can_v ken_v sign_n be_v thou_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v easy_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o to_o other_o 1._o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n do_v thou_o deny_v thyself_o 2._o do_v thou_o love_v thy_o fellow_n disciple_n mean_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n if_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 9.13_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n repent_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o repreh_n our_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a intrusion_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n while_o yet_o we_o be_v undisciple_v and_o unnurtured_a while_o yet_o we_o be_v self-lover_n and_o self-seekers_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o time_n perilous_a 2_o tim._n 3.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-loving_a disciple_n covetous_a disciple_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v implicit_a contradiction_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o undisciple_v estate_n we_o intrude_v into_o the_o
fountain_n seal_v what_o profit_n be_v in_o they_o both_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o great_a contemplation_n and_o long_a study_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n tully_n can_v say_v paulum_fw-la sepultae_fw-la distat_fw-la inertiae_fw-la celata_n virtus_fw-la and_o what_o delight_n be_v there_o in_o still_a music_n the_o lord_n expect_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o excess_n somewhat_o beyond_o other_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o always_o abound_v in_o labour_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o reward_v we_o and_o make_v we_o abound_v sign_n have_v we_o the_o good_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v we_o his_o spiritual_a talent_n what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o point_n have_v we_o the_o simplicity_n of_o abel_n may_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o our_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o simplicity_n the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o corinth_n be_v a_o city_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o traffic_v and_o sin_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n stick_v close_o between_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n the_o word_n astutus_fw-la subtle_a and_o cunning_a be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o city_n and_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o like_a of_o our_o city_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o corinth_n and_o what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o second_o talon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v it_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o have_v they_o it_o not_o in_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o idle_a servant_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n vers_n 41._o and_o may_v not_o we_o as_o true_o for_o do_v we_o not_o say_v almost_o general_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o or_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o power_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n teach_v as_o a_o catechetical_a doctrine_n how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a jer._n 8.8_o 9_o we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o three_o talon_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o most_v man_n think_v that_o talon_n be_v spend_v long_o since_o and_o no_o such_o dispensation_n now_o require_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o most_v man_n leap_v over_o john_n baptist_n head_n that_o they_o may_v come_v immediate_o without_o any_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n that_o talon_n we_o most_o of_o all_o brag_n of_o be_v our_o precious_a faith_n hereby_o alone_a man_n grasp_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v there_o not_o seven_o addition_n to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n which_o our_o lord_n require_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v what_o be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3.8_o but_o jam._n 2.14_o what_o then_o can_v we_o hope_v of_o the_o five_o talon_n the_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n either_o not_o know_v or_o forget_v be_v not_o christ_n even_o dead_a yea_o bury_v in_o we_o like_o that_o talon_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n in_o the_o earthy_a heart_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v among_o we_o but_o a_o glorious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o broad_a figleaf_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n without_o fruit_n o_o beloved_n let_v we_o sad_o remember_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o expect_v fruit_n not_o leaf_n mich._n 7.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n always_o hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o be_v not_o dry_v up_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o find_v not_o this_o fruit_n in_o we_o will_v he_o not_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o barren_a figtree_n how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n have_v only_a leaf_n and_o outward_a profession_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v o_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o find_v no_o fruit_n we_o bear_v the_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o doom_n in_o the_o text_n from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v wherefore_o brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o mark_n iu_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n st._n matthew_n 13.10_o report_v their_o question_n thus_o why_o do_v thou_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o his_o answer_n thus_o because_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v into_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n 2._o the_o disciple_n know_v this_o mystery_n or_o these_o mystery_n 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o know_v it_o or_o they_o 4._o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 5._o unto_o the_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o those_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o yet_o may_v a_o doubt_n arise_v touch_v the_o late_a whether_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o mystery_n 2._o disciple_n 3._o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 4._o god_n different_a dispensation_n of_o divers_a mystery_n unto_o divers_a disciple_n divers_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mystery_n some_o be_v more_o easy_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n hide_v from_o none_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o profane_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o sin_n other_o mystery_n there_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n style_v great_a mystery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n ephes_n 5.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o the_o church_n figure_v by_o eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a one_o take_v out_o of_o adam_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o this_o and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o be_v call_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o proportionable_o to_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o mystery_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n also_o some_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unskilful_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o margin_n have_v no_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n like_a man_n of_o weak_a &_o queasy_a stomach_n such_o as_o can_v digest_v only_o light_a nourishment_n as_o milk_n and_o honey_n esay_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o heb._n 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o bread_n and_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o they_o can_v feed_v on_o it_o with_o out_o imminent_a danger_n like_o those_o jew_n who_o escape_v
out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o josephus_n report_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o who_o feed_v of_o strong_a meat_n after_o their_o long_a famine_n perish_v in_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o some_o few_o feed_v on_o milk_n save_v their_o life_n the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o these_o young_a disciple_n they_o have_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o like_a man_n of_o good_a and_o strong_a stomach_n who_o can_v digest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meat_n indeed_o joh._n 6._o where_o you_o have_v example_n of_o disciple_n of_o both_o kind_n where_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v strong_a meat_n before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o st._n paul_n use_v for_o strong_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o or_o truth_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n say_v they_o meat_n of_o hard_a concoction_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o who_o can_v digest_v it_o but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o can_v digest_v this_o strong_a meat_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o twelve_o whether_o they_o will_v go_v away_o and_o leave_v this_o strong_a meat_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v simon_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n and_o the_o true_a drink_n joh._n 6.67_o 68_o but_o other_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o large_a unnderstanding_n such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o of_o use_n habit_n or_o perfection_n can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a these_o strong_a disciple_n who_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o great_a kind_n of_o mystery_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n say_v st._n paul_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o proportionable_o to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o instance_n and_o disciple_n there_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n different_a degree_n both_o of_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n when_o it_o be_v of_o few_o or_o more_o or_o all_o mystery_n and_o of_o intention_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v either_o waver_a and_o mix_v with_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v or_o firm_a certain_a and_o full_a of_o assurance_n for_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o among_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o or_o in_o a_o riddle_n and_o a_o see_a face_n to_o face_n a_o know_v imperfect_o and_o a_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o a_o walk_a by_o faith_n and_o a_o walk_n by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o a_o know_v and_o a_o know_v sure_o joh._n 17.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1.6_o and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o st._n paul_n thanks_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o the_o ephesian_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.8_o 9_o yet_o ver._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o according_a to_o these_o difference_n of_o mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a method_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o divine_a mystery_n order_n the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o disciple_n to_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n however_o it_o be_v true_a general_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o these_o diverse_a mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n god_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o they_o esay_n 30.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 6.45_o esay_n 8._o and_o 16._o bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n such_o as_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esay_n 66._o for_o so_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 24.14_o and_o reveil_v unto_o these_o his_o babe_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n matth._n 11.25_o these_o babe_n thus_o disciple_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n he_o thereby_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o son_n gal._n 3._o for_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 50_o ulâ—_n the_o salvation_n or_o jesus_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.45_o for_o these_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n direct_v and_o point_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a teacher_n and_o reveiler_n of_o high_a mystery_n than_o himself_o joh._n 1._o to_o such_o as_o these_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o joh._n 14.21_o and_o when_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n become_v obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o become_v my_o disciple_n joh._n 15.8_o in_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o what_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o as_o the_o father_n by_o the_o childlike_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o humble_a demeanour_n of_o christ_n disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o reveil_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o teacher_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n signify_v a_o intercessor_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 14.15_o 16_o 26._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n either_o proper_o for_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a concession_n according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n definition_n donatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberalis_fw-la datio_fw-la or_o improper_o import_v only_o a_o permission_n as_o rev._n 13.5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o proper_o and_o that_o diverse_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v and_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o if_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v the_o immediate_a bestow_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o present_a revelation_n and_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o illumination_n and_o open_v the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o have_v both_o luk._n 24._o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n the_o mediate_a give_v of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v yet_o either_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o or_o more_o near_o 1._o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o as_o be_v
the_o give_v of_o their_o be_v and_o what_o ever_o conduce_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o be_v but_o also_o to_o their_o well_n or_o better_o be_v for_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v his_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o act._n 14._o and_o 17._o that_o which_o more_o near_o conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o this_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o know_v who_o gift_n wisdom_n be_v wisd_v 8.21_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n the_o reveiler_n of_o these_o mystery_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o respect_v 1._o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o that_o either_o general_o for_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n or_o special_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n for_o so_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o and_z descends_z from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n i._n e._n from_o god_n or_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o receive_v this_o gift_n for_o so_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n eccles_n 2.26_o or_o 3_o the_o fountain_n whence_o this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o that_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o therefore_o daniel_n have_v perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n refer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o might_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n dan._n 2.23_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o hitherto_o st._n paul_n refer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n eph._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o of_o he_o the_o alwise_a all-powerful_a and_o gracious_a god_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o if_o any_o expect_v i_o shall_v observe_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o god_n dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n st_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o give_v i_o lief_o to_o make_v any_o such_o collection_n his_o word_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ·_o christ_n speak_v thus_o say_v that_o holy_a father_n not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o fatality_n into_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o chance_n or_o casualty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o three_o point_n 2._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o due_n they_o can_v challenge_v it_o by_o right_n stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la upon_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n no_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n sake_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o under_o that_o name_n there_o lie_v hide_v sometime_o i_o hope_v rather_o through_o weakness_n enough_o of_o the_o hearer_n than_o any_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n a_o deadly_a snare_n which_o may_v entrap_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o although_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o whatever_o good_a befall_v we_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o i_o utter_o disow_v that_o point_n of_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n many_o there_o be_v who_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v over_o free_a licentious_a and_o graceless_a for_o out_o of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n they_o conceive_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v free_o give_v to_o they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o for_o they_o though_o they_o mean_v time_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n nor_o bury_v with_o he_o nor_o rise_v nor_o ascend_v with_o he_o thus_o while_o man_n out_o of_o a_o imagination_n of_o knowledge_n promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o live_v licentious_o and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n resolve_v this_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v self-love_n not_o self-denial_n observe_v what_o a_o man_n may_v take_v pain_n for_o lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la oscitantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la vigilantibus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o gape_v like_o a_o oyster_n for_o holy_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7.3.13_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 5.19_o every_o man_n also_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.27_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n call_v baleares_n be_v wont_a to_o sling_v down_o their_o meat_n from_o a_o high_a beam_n before_o they_o get_v it_o but_o yet_o their_o meat_n be_v lodge_v their_o by_o their_o father_n though_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n great_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n before_o we_o can_v be_v disciple_n though_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o if_o a_o man_n labour_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v when_o he_o have_v labour_v that_o he_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v our_o bread_n before_o we_o we_o yet_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n thus_o though_o st._n peter_n call_v upon_o we_o save_v yourselves_o and_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 3._o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n for_o merit_n so_o no_o ground_n for_o pride_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n knowledge_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o but_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o expostulation_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o prick_v the_o tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a god_n be_v the_o free_a dispenser_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o how_o free_a soever_o this_o gift_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
actus_fw-la indeliberatus_fw-la or_o irregularis_fw-la that_o non_fw-la prodigit_fw-la he_o give_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o gift_n nor_o bestow_v they_o he_o know_v not_o he_o care_v not_o how_o nor_o upon_o who_o no_o unto_o you_o my_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v too_o other_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n that_o be_v the_o next_o point_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n parabola_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la discrepantium_fw-la sibi_fw-la sub_fw-la aliqua_fw-la similitudine_fw-la facta_fw-la comparatio_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o gloss_n a_o parable_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n under_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n hold_v and_o the_o disproportion_n wherein_o it_o hold_v not_o be_v a_o obscure_a kind_n of_o teach_v thus_o parabolical_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v oppose_v numb_a 12.8_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n or_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_o distinguish_v joh._n 11.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 16.25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n which_o his_o disciple_n acknowledge_v v._o 29._o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n the_o like_v you_o may_v observe_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o these_o different_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o auditor_n whereof_o some_o be_v obedient_a disciple_n and_o to_o these_o agree_v a_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o divine_a truth_n other_o be_v undisciple_v man_n and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o parabolical_a as_o there_o be_v light_n to_o they_o in_o goshen_n but_o darkness_n elsewhere_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n a_o bright_a cloud_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n to_o their_o enemy_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v here_o within_o the_o late_a be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o without_o the_o house_n of_o god_n without_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o city_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la faciebat_fw-la parabolae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la both_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v parable_n unto_o those_o without_o say_v venerable_a bede_n prov._n 28.5_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o as_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o know_v they_o not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n wisd_v 2.21_o for_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o whether_o we_o respect_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v without_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveil_v within_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a reveiler_n of_o mystery_n 1._o as_o for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n that_o be_v without_o be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v without_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n they_o be_v without_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n nor_o do_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o know_v he_o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o joh._n 10._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o but_o without_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n expound_v mystery_n unto_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 4.34_o and_o 9.28_o and_o 10.10_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n round_o about_o god_n house_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o profane_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v who_o be_v without_o ezek._n 42.20_o they_o be_v without_o the_o city_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n and_o foreigner_n not_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n among_o who_o god_n reveil_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.26_o they_o be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rebel_n unto_o christ_n such_o as_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v other_o than_o a_o priest_n to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o imagine_v have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n not_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o now_o mystery_n of_o state_n mystery_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reveil_v to_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n 2._o and_o as_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o and_o how_o they_o disagree_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v those_o hide_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n must_v be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n we_o must_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v dog_n apoc._n 22.15_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v precious_a pearl_n they_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n they_o without_o be_v swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sensuality_n lover_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o their_o own_o will_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o yea_o madness_n yea_o devilishness_n so_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o reveil_v mystery_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o joh._n 16.20_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n wisd_v 1.4_o 5._o 3._o no_o no_o god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o act._n 5.32_o they_o that_o be_v without_o obey_v unrighteousness_n rom._n â—8_o for_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o he_o hide_v his_o mystery_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a mat._n 11._o if_o you_o seek_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la injustum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la justo_fw-la placuit_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prove_v stark_a fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o even_o that_o wisdom_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o world_n through_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o to_o these_o he_o speak_v in_o other_o tongue_n to_o these_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29.4_o nay_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o who_o see_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9.39_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reveil_fw-fr mystery_n unto_o those_o for_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n itself_o nor_o that_o envy_n shall_v stain_v his_o bounty_n who_o be_v the_o good_a itself_o no_o the_o alwise_a god_n have_v divers_a end_n why_o he_o thus_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o rule_n whereof_o in_o this_o case_n be_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o text_n which_o have_v the_o force_v not_o of_o a_o event_n but_o of_o a_o end_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o
thyself_o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v so_o by_o like_a reason_n thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v be_v thou_o drink_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o swear_v do_v thou_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v they_o against_o who_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o i_o be_o say_v he_o against_o the_o prophet_n who_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n jer._n 23.30_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o burglayer_n and_o plunderer_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n by_o christ_n the_o door_n the_o narrow_a gate_n of_o mortification_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n those_o be_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o robber_n joh._n 10.1_o more_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o mark_n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o diversity_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o undisciple_v and_o unnurtured_a man_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n john_n 6.51_o verse_n 52._o the_o jew_n strive_v but_o what_o then_o do_v our_o lord_n resolve_v they_o of_o their_o doubt_n no_o but_o further_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v vers_fw-la 53.58_o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v vers_fw-la 60._o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n unto_o they_o vers_n 61_o john_n 7.33_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o than_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o touch_v this_o the_o jew_n doubt_v vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o but_o he_o resolve_v not_o they_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13.33_o but_o there_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o john_n 14.19_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a word_n verse_n 22._o judas_n not_o iscariot_n reply_v the_o like_a john_n 16.16_o whereof_o when_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v verse_n 17_o 18_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n he_o open_v their_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n a_o great_a grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiding_n of_o providence_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v unless_o we_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o our_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o reveil_fw-fr they_o to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o isa_n 3.10_o and_o we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o our_o god_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o true_a church_n and_o there_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 4.34_o such_o a_o mystery_n be_v that_o of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n tell_v edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v god_n kingdom_n wherefore_o do_v the_o land_n perish_v a_o mystery_n this_o be_v and_o not_o know_v to_o all_o though_o all_o man_n see_v it_o do_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v and_o desolation_n yet_o few_o man_n know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o the_o kingdom_n perish_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o great_a reveiler_n of_o mystery_n that_o any_o man_n true_o know_v it_o for_o do_v not_o every_o man_n lie_v it_o upon_o another_o or_o upon_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n or_o do_v we_o not_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o star_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v extreme_a malignant_a constellation_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o rule_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v but_o sapiens_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la astris_fw-la and_o who_o be_v that_o wise_a man_n and_o who_o know_v what_o to_o do_v now_o the_o land_n perish_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n question_n jer._n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o their_o face_n a_o know_a law_n a_o know_a way_n but_o they_o have_v not_o walk_v therein_o it_o be_v our_o case_n exact_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n and_o not_o obey_v his_o voice_n neither_o walk_v therein_o but_o let_v we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o what_o estate_n we_o will_v fancy_v ourselves_o whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n expect_v obedience_n from_o we_o the_o law_n no_o doubt_n require_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n will_v we_o know_v then_o this_o mystery_n why_o the_o land_n perish_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o law_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v smite_v before_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.25_o it_o be_v the_o last_o admonition_n we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o emortuate_a the_o speech_n of_o a_o die_a man_n which_o most_o common_o be_v most_o serious_a mal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o forsake_v we_o so_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o verse_n 3-15_a because_o we_o have_v forsake_v his_o law_n therefore_o have_v he_o forsake_v we_o a_o fearful_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o make_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o lamasabachthani_fw-la who_o know_v what_o to_o do_v now_o the_o land_n perish_v that_o be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n too_o which_o every_o man_n know_v not_o for_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v distress_n of_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v perplexity_n man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n belove_a these_o be_v the_o day_n when_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 25.29_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 31._o a_o noise_n shall_v go_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 32_o 33._o that_o this_o concern_v we_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o general_a and_o the_o prophet_n point_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o isle_n vers_fw-la 22._o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v safe_a than_o other_o because_o of_o their_o situation_n they_o also_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n he_o can_v divide_v they_o for_o he_o now_o rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perizim_n isa_n 28.21.22_o now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n perish_v return_v now_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o wisdom_n give_v we_o mat._n 5.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o lord_n stoop_v to_o give_v we_o that_o advice_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o do_v no._n the_o law_n that_o be_v thy_o adversary_n that_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v thou_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o will_v transgress_v it_o which_o command_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o agree_v with_o it_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a endure_v the_o chastisement_n of_o it_o and_o see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o psalm_n 94.12_o 13_o 14._o that_o law_n by_o the_o chastisement_n of_o it_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o this_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n will_v teach_v thou_o that_o mystery_n which_o st._n paul_n learned_a the_o mystery_n of_o contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n phil._n 4.11_o
28.12_o where_o say_v he_o be_v wisdom_n find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n man_n know_v not_o the_o place_n thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i._n e._n in_o the_o land_n of_o proud_a man_n who_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v turn_n it_o vers_n 22._o destruction_n and_o death_n i._n e._n death_n and_o sin_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 28._o behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n dan._n 9.13_o rom._n 12.2_o this_o wisdom_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o reveiled_a by_o our_o daily_a mortification_n by_o our_o daily_a die_v unto_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n when_o we_o put_v off_o the_o mortal_a garment_n of_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a then_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o for_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o sanctum_n sanctorum_n appear_v so_o at_o our_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n aperta_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la &_o parva_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestata_fw-la hug._n in_o mat._n 27._o that_o be_v the_o first_o veil_n velamen_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o veil_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v velamen_fw-la carnalis_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o veil_n of_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o his_o deity_n the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o accident_n of_o that_o which_o exclude_v per_fw-la se_fw-la out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o while_o the_o jew_n gaze_v only_o upon_o christ_n humanity_n they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o deity_n example_n be_v obvious_a joh._n 6.8_o such_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o christ_n produce_v no_o other_o than_o carnal_a affection_n thus_o too_o mâ—ny_a reason_n in_o effect_n at_o this_o solemn_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n now_o draw_v on_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bear_v it_o be_v christmas_n therefore_o let_v we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o rather_o let_v we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n at_o play_n whereas_o be_v our_o meditation_n fix_v upon_o his_o deity_n god_n will_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o col._n 1.27_o yea_o we_o will_v earnest_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v form_v and_o bear_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a thought_n of_o himself_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v first_o be_v wean_v from_o carnal_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o spiritual_a understanding_n quem_fw-la docebit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la intelligere_fw-la faciet_fw-la auditum_fw-la ablectato_n à _fw-la lacte_fw-la &_o avulsos_fw-la ab_fw-la uberibus_fw-la isa_n 28._o if_o i_o go_v away_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n or_o teacher_n unto_o you_o who_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o nisi_fw-la carnis_fw-la presentia_fw-la subtrahatur_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la mens_fw-la occupata_fw-la non_fw-la admittit_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n these_o veil_n remove_v we_o must_v then_o humble_o and_o obedient_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v they_o as_o he_o that_o dig_v in_o a_o mine_n search_v the_o hide_a treasure_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o so_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o without_o but_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v a_o proverb_n and_o the_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o dark_a say_n prov._n 1.6_o for_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n we_o glorify_v the_o great_a reveiler_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v say_v the_o son_n that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o become_v my_o disciple_n joh._n 15._o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v neither_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 8_o and_o 11._o thus_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o mystery_n obtain_v it_o and_o then_o praise_v god_n dan._n 2._o and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n let_v we_o praise_v and_o bless_v and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o all_o these_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la pro_fw-la fundatoribus_fw-la &_o benefactoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la benedictus_n in_o illis_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n more_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o mark_n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o common_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n fit_a for_o a_o learned_a auditory_a such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o listen_v after_o news_n the_o great_a trade_n that_o be_v drive_v at_o this_o day_n especial_o touch_v matter_n of_o state_n when_o every_o man_n be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o statesman_n the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o a_o kingdom_n such_o as_o this_o text_n hold_v forth_o and_o very_o seasonable_a it_o be_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v shake_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v hebr._n 12.28_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v which_o move_v i_o not_o long_o since_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o theme_n for_o this_o place_n the_o same_o persuade_v i_o to_o continue_v it_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o change_v that_o text_n in_o mat._n 13.11_o as_o only_o take_v the_o parallel_n thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v only_o for_o explication_n sake_n for_o we_o have_v in_o this_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o that_o only_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o excellency_n of_o parallel_a scripture_n they_o be_v by_o the_o parallel_n more_o clear_o open_v and_o explain_v i_o shall_v but_o remind_v you_o of_o they_o and_o so_o proceed_v where_o i_o then_o leave_v 1._o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o disciple_n know_v these_o mystery_n 4._o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o know_v they_o 5._o to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n 6._o unto_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n i_o dispatch_v the_o
two_o first_o and_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o which_o be_v prevent_v i_o can_v little_o more_o than_o name_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o so_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o herein_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v these_o mystery_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n who_o be_v say_v to_o know_v they_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v these_o mystery_n verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la innuunt_fw-la affectum_fw-la they_o imply_v affection_n and_o effect_v a_o suitable_a affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n not_o a_o speculative_a and_o historical_a hear-say_n but_o a_o tactual_a approbative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o who_o we_o feel_v who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a that_o which_o we_o savour_v relish_n taste_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o taste_v and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o as_o the_o old_a etymologist_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la wisdom_n be_v a_o savoury_a knowledge_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v the_o action_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 22.16_o define_v it_o by_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v they_o we_o find_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v say_v the_o prophet_n this_o humiliation_n make_v way_n for_o purge_v and_o illumination_n which_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n thus_o daniel_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o vision_n dan._n 10.2_o in_o those_o day_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n thus_o paul_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v down_o then_o direct_v to_o ananias_n and_o then_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n for_o with_o the_o lowly_a there_o be_v wisdom_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.141_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despicable_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n here_o yet_o be_v a_o supplement_n as_o if_o smallness_n and_o littleness_n and_o despicableness_n be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o god_n law_n certain_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n be_v far_o better_a leave_v out_o and_o a_o rational_a or_o illative_a more_o fit_o put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o i_o be_o small_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n therefore_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n so_o mat._n 11.25_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o thou_o have_v reveil_v they_o unto_o babe_n humble_a one_o and_o little_a one_o and_o two_o of_o those_o qualification_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o three_o in_o isa_n 66.2_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la respiciam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la humilem_fw-la &_o mansuetum_fw-la &_o trementem_fw-la sermon_n meos_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v qualify_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o and_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v like_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o like_a the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n unless_o it_o be_v soliformis_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o it_o god_n be_v light_a and_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o see_v of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n psal_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o renew_a mind_n which_o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n unless_o he_o himself_o be_v spiritual_a the_o philosopher_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o well_o know_v that_o mere_a natural_a study_n elevate_v and_o sublimate_v the_o mind_n from_o gross_a matter_n and_o render_v it_o more_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o great_a rabbi_n our_o master_n christ_n as_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o school_n a_o twofold_a lesson_n 1._o self-denial_n 2._o taking_n up_o the_o cross_n luk._n 9.14_o luk._n 9.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o there_o be_v abridgement_n of_o three_o self_n in_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n 1._o one_o whereby_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o brutish_a man_n 2._o another_o whereby_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n with_o false_a principle_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n rev._n 12._o 3._o a_o three_o whereby_o he_o agree_v with_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o be_v the_o man_n and_o all_o the_o man_n eccles_n 12._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ever_o else_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o devil_n this_o latter_a we_o must_v deny_v to_o be_v ourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o corrupt_a self_n which_o the_o true_a man_n must_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o military_a word_n let_v he_o forsake_v his_o colour_n indeed_o all_o be_v but_o colour_n he_o be_v lead_v away_o withal_o before_o let_v he_o renounce_v his_o party_n let_v he_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o be_v the_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a self_n let_v he_o with_o the_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o soul_n imagination_n or_o reason_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o devilish_a self_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o let_v he_o deny_v renounce_v hate_v his_o own_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o not_o his_o natural_a life_n for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o his_o sinful_a brutish_a and_o devilish_a life_n his_o beastly_a and_o diabolical_a self_n self-denial_n then_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o animalish_n brutish_a diabolical_a false_a reason_n and_o imagination_n sense_n self_n and_o proper_a will_n affection_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o and_o couple_v itself_o with_o the_o meek_a humble_a patient_a obedient_a and_o love_a soul_n and_o consume_v all_o self_n in_o it_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o it_o upon_o it_o and_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n unto_o this_o attraction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o obey_v and_o yield_v and_o resign_v up_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o more_o his_o own_o nor_o act_n nor_o live_v himself_o paul_n challenge_v nothing_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o he_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o till_o thus_o a_o man_n deny_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o either_o 1._o the_o beast_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o 2._o the_o devil_n please_v and_o pride_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o go_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a luk._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o swine_n he_o be_v not_o himself_o till_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n which_o when_o the_o disciple_n learn_v he_o must_v expect_v assault_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o renounce_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v find_v the_o second_o lesson_n necessary_a 2._o to_o
take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v his_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o cross_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la a_o key_n wherewith_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la calamitas_fw-la piorum_fw-la praesertìm_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la tolerata_fw-la but_o if_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o as_o he_o understand_v be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o persecution_n and_o never_o out_o of_o it_o why_o so_o because_o the_o take_n up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o disciple_n daily_a exercise_n luk._n 14.26_o beside_o if_o affliction_n which_o befall_v all_o man_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v all_o man_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v disciple_n both_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o follow_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cross_n what_o else_o but_o the_o christian_a patience_n which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 1.9_o hebr._n 12._o this_o our_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o by_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o figure_v by_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n impart_v unto_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v every_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n thereunto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n operative_a in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n all_o what_o ever_o befall_v we_o good_a evil_a or_o mix_v all_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a as_o spiritual_a joy_n love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o simple_o evil_a as_o carnal_a joy_n worldly_a sorrow_n 3._o mix_v of_o both_o these_o for_o so_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mingle_v together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o metal_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n but_o if_o the_o pure_a gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o come_v out_o full_a weight_n only_o more_o bright_a all_o the_o good_a be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n all_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v this_o be_v figure_v by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n spiritual_a joy_n he_o come_v off_o alive_a the_o ram_n carnal_a joy_n that_o be_v consume_v joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n with_o two_o malefactor_n one_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n the_o other_o he_o hang_v gen._n 41.13_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_z save_v the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a joseph_n the_o true_a moses_n condemn_v the_o evil_a thief_n and_o save_v the_o good_a one_o all_o these_o have_v contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o mixture_n with_o evil_n and_o therefore_o the_o gold_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n isaac_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o butler_n must_v be_v imprison_v the_o hebrew_n must_v be_v rebuke_v the_o good_a thief_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n require_v of_o the_o disciple_n relinquishment_n forsake_v denial_n of_o himself_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o false_a vision_n abrenuntiation_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n suffer_v daily_o the_o death_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n daily_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a obedient_a long-suffering_a merciful_a sober_a temperate_a holy_a just_a love_a in_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n disciple_n all_o of_o they_o thing_n irksome_a horrible_a and_o abominable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n even_o among_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o christian_n exhort_v to_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v what_o do_v our_o master_n require_v to_o make_v we_o disciple_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o his_o death_n into_o his_o life_n in_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n love_n obedience_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o obey_v except_o first_o i_o know_v true_o thou_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o all_o knowledge_n obey_v therefore_o what_o thou_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o brutish_a self_n the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sober_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v obey_v that_o precept_n which_o the_o very_a beast_n obey_v neglect_v not_o the_o mean_a precept_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n if_o thou_o hold_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o wine_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v depart_v from_o all_o know_a iniquity_n dan._n 9.13_o believe_v every_o precept_n every_o command_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o then_o follow_v knowledge_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o which_o promise_v inheritance_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n such_o self-deniers_a such_o cross-bearer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v and_o only_o such_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n add_v to_o these_o two_o lesson_n a_o three_o continuance_n in_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n joh._n 8.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 1._o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o only_o qualify_v man_n and_o fit_a for_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n all_o master_n and_o teacher_n require_v fear_n reverence_n humility_n meekness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o disciple_n and_o such_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o so_o marg._n we_o need_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o psalm_n for_o the_o second_o qualification_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n this_o more_o distinct_o we_o may_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v all_o teacher_n and_o have_v their_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o reveil_fw-fr the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n isa_n 30.20_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n plural_a but_o render_v in_o most_o translation_n in_o the_o singular_a note_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o great_a teacher_n the_o next_o word_n prove_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o 2._o every_o teacher_n require_v belief_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o disciple_n isa_n 8.16_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o father_n law_n psal_n 40.8_o hereby_o he_o correct_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n hereby_o he_o reveil_v christ_n unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v that_o other_o teacher_n our_o master_n christ_n observe_v 1._o the_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la be_v the_o free_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n he_o reveil_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v only_o unto_o disciple_n and_o person_n qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o he_o teach_v elisha_n at_o the_o plough_n and_o david_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n
simon_n and_o andrew_n and_o james_n and_z john_n at_o their_o net_n mat._n 4._o matthew_z at_o the_o custom-house_n ploughman_n shepherd_n herdsmen_z fishermen_z publican_n of_o what_o trade_n or_o occupation_n or_o profession_n soever_o these_o disciple_n humble-self-deniers_a meek_a patient_a these_o may_v have_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o great_a proud_a covetous_a self-lover_n however_o otherwise_o most_o learned_a clerk_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o blacksmith_n may_v know_v more_o than_o the_o blackcoat_n that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la trudimur_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n say_v holy_a david_n the_o apostle_n know_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v david_n see_v in_o art_n and_o tongue_n or_o be_v the_o apostle_n silij_fw-la sapientum_fw-la as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n call_v their_o disciple_n true_o neither_o david_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o learning_n great_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o say_v he_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o how_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o for_o any_o great_a learned_a skill_n i_o wiss_v o_o no_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlettered_a man_n unlearned_a man_n and_o ignorant_a act._n 4.13_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v add_v they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n repreh_n 1._o be_v god_n a_o free_a giver_n and_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a this_o than_o may_v just_o reprove_v the_o envious_a spirit_n the_o envious_a spirit_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n and_o reign_v in_o too_o too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n they_o have_v a_o tale_n even_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o infernal_a host_n envy_n be_v miss_v in_o hell_n and_o search_v be_v make_v after_o she_o she_o be_v find_v in_o a_o monastery_n among_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o since_o they_o be_v dissolve_v among_o we_o she_o be_v admit_v into_o college_n and_o society_n yea_o she_o have_v find_v that_o favour_n that_o she_o have_v get_v into_o all_o city_n and_o town_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o she_o have_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ezek._n 8.5_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o entry_n indeed_o of_o envy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n mat._n 23.13_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o like_o the_o gardiner_n dog_n in_o the_o italian_a proverb_n they_o neither_o eat_v herb_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o can_v or_o according_a to_o our_o english_a proverb_n the_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n act._n 7._o will_v you_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o gen._n 37._o you_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o divine_a mystery_n this_o move_v shemaiah_n to_o write_v thus_o to_o zephaniah_n jer._n 29.26_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o priest_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o jehojada_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v mad_a amaziah_n complain_v to_o jeroboam_n amos_n 7._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n amos_n be_v a_o true_a seer_n and_o see_v more_o divine_a truth_n than_o amaziah_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o deliver_v our_o lord_n for_o envy_n mat._n 27.18_o yea_o envy_n get_v among_o christ_n own_o follower_n james_n and_o john_n luk._n 9.49_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n she_o be_v not_o among_o we_o repreh_n 2._o the_o great_a pain_n which_o many_o take_v who_o be_v without_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o stay_v without_o they_o hear_v they_o wish_v they_o read_v and_o plod_v and_o struggle_v they_o dig_v and_o delve_v and_o search_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o take_v pain_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o cleave_v wood_n and_o shall_v set_v his_o wedge_n against_o the_o grain_n and_o think_v so_o to_o rive_v and_o cleave_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o little_a pain_n according_a to_o the_o grain_n will_v do_v it_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o subtlety_n pain_n and_o industry_n they_o can_v by_o main_a force_n hammer_n out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o vein_n for_o silver_n and_o a_o place_n for_o the_o gold_n where_o they_o find_v it_o job_n 28._o he_o compare_v the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n to_o gold_n vers_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o path_n that_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v no_o high-flowne_a quick-sighted_a contemplator_n it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o subtlety_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lion_n whelp_n have_v not_o tread_v it_o nor_o the_o fierce_a lion_n pass_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o strength_n vers_fw-la 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o after_o a_o long_a search_n he_o declare_v it_o who_o alone_o can_v vers_n 28._o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n but_o what_o then_o aught_o we_o not_o to_o employ_v our_o wit_n and_o strength_n in_o search_v after_o the_o riddle_n and_o mystery_n of_o divine_a truth_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o so_o that_o we_o first_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v and_o resolve_v to_o practice_v and_o obey_v what_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o have_v learn_v we_o practice_v these_o thing_n practise_v we_o further_o learn_v as_o by_o exercise_v our_o strength_n we_o get_v more_o strength_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o excellent_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v cleanse_v he_o be_v holpen_v from_o heaven_n qui_fw-la conatur_fw-la juvatur_fw-la but_o many_o like_a man_n in_o a_o i_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o through_o my_o death_n unto_o the_o life_n like_o a_o cold_a lover_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o love-letter_n from_o her_o friend_n and_o suitor_n she_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o delight_n in_o it_o put_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n yet_o desire_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o she_o or_o she_o go_v to_o he_o thus_o deal_v many_o of_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n our_o belove_n love-letter_n unto_o we_o we_o read_v it_o every_o day_n and_o resolve_v to_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o we_o adorn_v it_o guild_v it_o put_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n mean_a time_n we_o desire_v not_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o incline_v our_o ear_n forsake_v our_o own_o people_n and_o our_o father_n house_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o beauty_n we_o desire_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o say_v not_o nil_fw-la mihi_fw-la rescribas_fw-la attamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la veni_fw-la we_o say_v not_o with_o david_n i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal_n 101.2_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o allegorical_a and_o parabolical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o here_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o they_o for_o if_o without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o mar._n 4.34_o if_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n then_o in_o all_o reason_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o parable_n or_o allegory_n must_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v not_o as_o proper_a speech_n but_o as_o parable_n and_o allegory_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n to_o dispute_v concern_v colour_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o see_v discourse_v at_o large_a concern_v some_o foreign_a land_n how_o opprobrious_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o if_o one_o but_o mean_o travel_v shall_v ask_v he_o sir_n be_v you_o ever_o there_o but_o they_o say_v as_o the_o friar_n say_v legi_fw-la in_o
can_v remove_v mountain_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v i_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o charity_n since_o god_n himself_o be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 16._o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o three_o reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v love_n objective_o as_o be_v most_o lovely_a and_o causal_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n both_o in_o habit_n and_o act_n in_o we_o so_o be_v he_o also_o essential_o the_o very_a love_n itself_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o abstract_n that_o god_n be_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a absolute_a and_o uncompounded_a essence_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la as_o they_o say_v not_o quality_n and_o essence_n in_o he_o distinguish_v one_o from_o other_o nor_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v our_o love_n or_o charity_n but_o absolute_o love_n or_o charity_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n since_o therefore_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v love_n or_o charity_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v without_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n have_v prophecy_n and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n he_o be_v nothing_o 1._o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v how_o this_o can_v be_v since_o we_o read_v every_o where_o how_o dear_o god_n love_v his_o prophet_n how_o careful_a he_o be_v of_o their_o welfare_n do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal_n 104._o how_o bountiful_a to_o those_o who_o love_v they_o matth._n 10.41_o how_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o who_o hurt_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o 2_o chron._n 36.18_o and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o nothing_o 2._o and_o whereas_o god_n reveil_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13._o and_o by_o that_o revelation_n endear_v himself_o unto_o they_o be_v they_o nothing_o that_o know_v all_o mystery_n 3._o and_o since_o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.3_o and_o christ_n by_o his_o knowledge_n justifi_v many_o esay_n 53.11_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o since_o god_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o be_v they_o nothing_o that_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o since_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o and_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v he_o nothing_o that_o have_v all_o faith_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v all_o these_o doubt_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n 1._o for_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o prophet_n that_o some_o prophecy_n for_o contention_n for_o envy_n vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o sinister_a end_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a principle_n other_o out_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n these_o latter_a sort_n be_v they_o who_o be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14.1_o and_o such_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v not_o nothing_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o as_o our_o saviour_n call_v those_o who_o have_v so_o learned_a christ_n and_o his_o commandment_n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o have_v love_v they_o so_o they_o also_o love_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la the_o mark_n of_o christ_n disciple_n whereby_o all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n joh._n 33.34_o 25._o and_o to_o such_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o be_v that_o knowledge_n any_o thing_n if_o alone_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o people_n perish_v it_o be_v notitia_fw-la amicabilis_fw-la and_o affectiva_fw-la a_o affective_a a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o proceed_v from_o love_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o tend_v unto_o it_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v like_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n help_v one_o another_o and_z advancing_z the_o soul_n unto_o god_n that_o of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o epist_n 4.7_o 8._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n yet_o that_o faith_n which_o save_v and_o justifi_v have_v other_o grace_n necessary_o accompany_v it_o as_o a_o queen_n have_v her_o train_n of_o maid_n of_o honour_n attend_v upon_o her_o person_n or_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n say_v his_o spouse_n be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o 9_o yet_o there_o be_v say_v he_o threescore_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n for_o howsoever_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la justificat_fw-la yet_o ea_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la justificat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la say_v our_o divine_n howsoever_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v yet_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v not_o alone_o for_o from_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n the_o soul_n advance_v itself_o and_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o a_o double_a act_n of_o hope_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o hope_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o salvation_n itself_o gen._n 15.1_o but_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a good_a and_o look_v no_o further_o but_o arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o there_o end_n indeed_o they_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n to_o purvey_v for_o that_o good_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o return_v home_o again_o unto_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o rest_v there_o as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v himself_o meat_n but_o eat_v it_o not_o there_o but_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o this_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o love_v neither_o god_n for_o himself_o nor_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n but_o only_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v saving_o alone_a but_o must_v be_v act_v unto_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o out_o of_o charity_n please_v you_o open_v this_o hand_n of_o faith_n a_o little_a and_o apply_v it_o distinct_o unto_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o object_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n his_o word_n contain_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o promise_n unto_o believer_n who_o follow_v his_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o promise_n this_o hand_n of_o faith_n through_o hope_n grasp_v and_o lay_n hold_v upon_o and_z plucks_z home_o unto_o himself_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n his_o word_n prescribe_v and_o command_v somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o here_o this_o hand_n of_o faith_n be_v operative_a through_o charity_n and_o bestir_v itself_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o without_o the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n a_o dead_a hand_n like_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n or_o worse_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n the_o first_o and_o second_o without_o the_o three_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a hand_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o half_o a_o faith_n when_o the_o three_o be_v add_v faith_n be_v perfect_v so_o that_o then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v thorough_o to_o believe_v when_o he_o love_v and_o be_v obedient_a in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n will_v you_o hear_v st._n james_n say_v as_o much_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n or_o lover_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n jam._n 2.22_o 23._o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o a_o most_o ancient_a monument_n the_o epistle_n of_o
not_o by_o their_o meat_n will_v you_o not_o say_v they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o not_o say_v they_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fat_a one_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o they_o be_v still_o as_o ill_o favour_v as_o at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 41.21_o read_v this_o now_o upon_o thyself_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o thrive_v not_o by_o thy_o spiritual_a food_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o appetite_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o concoction_n thou_o live_v still_o as_o thou_o do_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v now_o thus_o glut_v himself_o with_o his_o meat_n it_o will_v not_o be_v meat_n proper_o but_o a_o burden_n to_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v you_o will_v say_v eat_v as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n for_o our_o spiritual_a diet_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulg._n and_o syriac_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o some_o vicious_a inclination_n or_o intent_n to_o entrap_v or_o to_o appear_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o out_o of_o envy_n at_o other_o gift_n or_o to_o detract_v upon_o occasion_n here_o such_o a_o one_o be_v touch_v now_o many_o who_o come_v thus_o affect_v conceive_v themselves_o very_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o so_o wise_a and_o prudent_a they_o be_v as_o god_n hide_v himself_o and_o his_o mystery_n from_o they_o matt._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o vicious_a inclination_n malice_n and_o all_o false_a intention_n to_o deceive_v that_o be_v guile_n all_o art_n of_o seem_a that_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o all_o obloquy_n and_o detraction_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n and_o that_o with_o desire_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o god_n who_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o mystery_n from_o such_o self-wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n will_n reveil_fw-fr they_o unto_o such_o babe_n holiness_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n apoc._n 3.18_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o anoint_v which_o the_o saint_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o the_o optic_a glass_n through_o which_o they_o see_v god_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o who_o have_v deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o followed_z peace_n and_o holiness_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v etc._n etc._n so_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.18_o and_z vers_n 26._o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o saint_n eccles_n 2.26_o psal_n 50._o ult_n so_o symeon_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o whether_o peaceableness_n or_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n since_o unholy_a and_o ungodly_a man_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v because_o we_o be_v too_o too_o prone_a to_o rest_v in_o empty_a speculation_n of_o god_n to_o which_o holiness_n of_o life_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v a_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o know_v a_o logical_a axiom_n or_o a_o mathematical_a theorem_fw-la for_o these_o we_o may_v know_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o man_n we_o ever_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a mathematica_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la bonum_fw-la arist_n thus_o balaam_n see_v much_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o may_v know_v evil_a for_o scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o man_n may_v know_v all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o practice_v it_o not_o but_o the_o experimental_a and_o approbative_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n require_v and_o suppose_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o for_o such_o knowledge_n have_v always_o love_v accompany_v it_o amor_fw-la transformat_n amantem_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la amatam_fw-la this_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 1._o where_n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o bare_a love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 15._o then_o at_o vers_n 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o pray_v for_o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jer._n 22.16_o for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v much_o concern_v god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o share_n in_o what_o we_o know_v it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n to_o hear_v or_o read_v how_o sweet_a his_o meat_n be_v unless_o he_o taste_v of_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o satisfy_v the_o true_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n to_o know_v speculative_o how_o most_o good_a god_n be_v unless_o it_o taste_v it_o also_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a psal_n 34.8_o first_o taste_n and_o then_o see_v therefore_o sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v some_o savour_n some_o relish_n in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 2.3_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o the_o apostle_n relate_v what_o his_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n be_v and_o invite_v we_o and_o all_o believer_n to_o communion_n with_o they_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o then_z vers_n 5._o he_o show_v what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n the_o apostle_n foresee_v three_o objection_n that_o will_v be_v make_v against_o his_o invitation_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v holiness_n this_o he_o answer_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n already_o that_o he_o answer_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sin_n that_o he_o answer_v cap._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o all_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o little_a child_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o will_v we_o hear_v that_o live_a word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n will_v we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n will_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o will_v we_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n will_v we_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o pretend_v they_o will_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o mystery_n and_o yet_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n make_v not_o use_v of_o his_o optic_n his_o seeing-glass_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o see_v he_o such_o be_v the_o silly_a woman_n and_o many_o silly_a man_n too_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o diverse_a lust_n yet_o ever_o learning_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o all_o their_o learning_n prove_v addle_n they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o pilate_n ask_v our_o lord_n a_o question_n what_o be_v truth_n but_o our_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v story_v of_o polycarpus_n the_o martyr_n that_o the_o rage_a multitude_n question_v with_o he_o touch_v christianity_n but_o he_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n in_o malevolam_fw-la animam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la
end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n 2._o and_o this_o like_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o sail_n of_o the_o ship_n help_v to_o lighten_v our_o burden_n and_o expedite_v our_o course_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n say_v s._n john_n 1_o epist_n 5.3_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a no_o his_o burden_n his_o yoke_n be_v light_a because_o he_o our_o strong_a helper_n help_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o we_o as_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a ox_n bear_v up_o the_o yoke_n from_o the_o less_o or_o weak_a insomuch_o as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o son_n of_o belial_n not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n but_o have_v cast_v off_o every_o weight_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o may_v run_v that_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v a_o burden_n not_o only_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o precept_n and_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n 2._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n the_o commadment_n say_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n above_o thy_o strength_n or_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o obscure_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o powerful_a argument_n with_o learned_a man_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o where_o can_v it_o be_v so_o seasonable_o as_o here_o 3._o the_o do_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o most_o profound_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 17.17_o which_o will_v of_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n i._n e._n separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o apply_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o all_o good_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o both_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n that_o work_n iniquity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n when_o we_o return_v from_o our_o iniquity_n we_o understand_v god_n truth_n dan._n 9.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o desire_v wisdom_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o god_n will_v give_v she_o to_o thou_o ecclus_n 1._o for_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v solomon_n eccles_n 2.26_o yea_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o they_o who_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_o they_o who_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n shall_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o unto_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o say_v moses_n for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o best_a method_n to_o get_v knowledge_n so_o to_o teach_v and_o confess_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o do_v and_o then_o teach_v this_o near_o concern_v we_o belove_v who_o exhort_v other_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shout_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n say_v s._n luke_n act._n 11._o s._n paul_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o essential_a word_n in_o he_o before_o he_o teach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o ezechiel_n must_v first_o eat_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o must_v s._n john_n eat_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o then_o preach_v to_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n and_o sweet_a as_o honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n say_v s._n john_n we_o all_o love_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n sometime_o but_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o say_v he_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a o_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o will_v hardly_o down_v with_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o it_o have_v need_n be_v sweeten_v and_o what_o sweet_a than_o knowledge_n o_o we_o love_v it_o as_o life_n nay_o better_o than_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o kowledge_v yet_o we_o will_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o though_o we_o die_v for_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o may_n but_o must_v not_o a_o permission_n but_o a_o strict_a command_n in_o the_o original_n yet_o how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o will_v taste_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v sweet_a to_o learned_n man_n than_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 5._o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v so_o the_o vulgar_a constant_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v so_o our_o english_a have_v it_o deut._n 29.9_o prosper_v indeed_o for_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o the_o chaldee_n turn_v prov._n there_o be_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o promise_v upon_o other_o term_n and_o upon_o this_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a this_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o lord_n show_v we_o now_o prosperity_n hic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ambitiosa_fw-la paupertate_fw-la omnes_fw-la every_o man_n will_v be_v great_a and_o glorious_a and_o what_o great_a glory_n those_o of_o berea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o but_o more_o noble_a be_v they_o who_o receive_v and_o search_v and_o do_v the_o word_n these_o these_o shall_v be_v great_a man_n great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o brethren_n the_o sister_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v his_o mother_n true_o bless_v beatior_fw-la maria_fw-la profitendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n than_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n the_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a ear-mark_a of_o fool_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n great_a and_o prick_v ear_n be_v sign_n of_o folly_n say_v aristotle_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n extreme_a folly_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sole_a hearer_n of_o our_o day_n who_o of_o all_o other_o glory_n in_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o build_v all_o their_o hope_n not_o upon_o do_v the_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o a_o imagine_a dead_a faith_n and_o hear_v only_o these_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-deceiver_n and_o because_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v himself_o say_v plato_n deceiver_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n whether_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o account_n and_o reckon_n it_o be_v damage_n and_o loss_n to_o be_v overreach_v and_o that_o the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inward_a because_o almost_o every_o man_n that_o will_v accurate_o examine_v another_o man_n reckon_n and_o not_o easy_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overreach_v yet_o be_v apt_a to_o presume_v on_o his_o own_o reckon_n as_o true_a and_o very_o ready_a to_o pardon_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v false_a but_o these_o misreckon_v themselves_o but_o beloved_n it_o be_v not_o our_o reckon_n that_o will_v stand_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n
dispensation_n and_o appease_v their_o clamourous_a conscience_n with_o one_o form_n of_o godliness_n or_o other_o and_o be_v outward_o mind_v measure_v god_n love_n by_o outward_a favour_n which_o may_v befall_v alike_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o well_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9.2_o while_o man_n know_v no_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n and_o will_v work_v in_o we_o but_o find_v no_o compliance_n no_o acceptance_n in_o we_o lo_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o job_n 9.11_o and_o 33.14_o exhort_v 1._o speak_v not_o evil_a blaspheme_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o deserve_v our_o best_a word_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n exhort_v 2._o consider_v the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v even_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n prov._n 22.3_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o that_o sin_n itself_o but_o of_o whatsoever_o lead_v thereunto_o as_o adam_n charge_v our_o first_o mother_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n his_o warning_n of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 5.8_o see_v therefore_o our_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n and_o withstand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o have_v need_n beware_v obser_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o that_o mongrel_n levit._n 24.11_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n among_o the_o people_n ruler_n of_o thousand_o of_o hundred_o of_o fifty_n and_o ten_o the_o people_n understand_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o among_o the_o great_a matter_n exod._n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v the_o blasphemer_n unto_o moses_n 2._o nor_o hold_v moses_n the_o business_n to_o be_v other_o than_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v determine_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o sentence_v the_o blasphemer_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o future_a that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v his_o god_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 4._o his_o parent_n be_v describe_v of_o what_o nation_n and_o family_n they_o be_v and_o his_o mother_n name_v that_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v their_o son_n education_n and_o not_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o what_o signal_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o blasphemer_n cain_n despair_n as_o think_v that_o god_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o forgive_v his_o sin_n have_v a_o mark_n set_v on_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n perish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n antiochus_n confess_v that_o all_o his_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n 1_o mach._n 5._o and_o nicanor_n that_o blasphemer_n his_o host_n be_v whole_o rout_v and_o himself_o first_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n 1_o mach._n 7._o and_o the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common-weal_n have_v ratify_v this_o but_o of_o this_o before_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o god_n as_o judge_v superficial_o heb._n 4.12_o jud._n 14.15_o wisd_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hear_v the_o jew_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12.24_o be_v to_o denounce_v this_o sentence_n that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v vers_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v their_o thought_n but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o blasphemy_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n for_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o since_o blasphemy_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o unclean_a thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o defile_v the_o man_n sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o mat._n 15.19_o mark_v 7.22_o mat._n 9.4_o mark_v 2.7_o 8._o act._n 8.22_o simons_n blasphemy_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o life_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o work_n even_o by_o they_o who_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v he_o tit._n 1.10_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n and_o work_n even_o by_o those_o who_o bless_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n esay_n 66.5_o jer._n 50.7_o zach._n 11.5_o thus_o 1_o macchab._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o many_o abomination_n wrought_v by_o antiochus_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o word_n speak_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n cap._n 2.6_o mathias_n be_v there_o say_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v commit_v and_o true_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o those_o which_o cause_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n judge_v david_n and_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheme_v his_o child_n must_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 14._o and_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n they_o dishonour_a god_n so_o that_o his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o they_o so_o no_o doubt_n by_o our_o slight_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o our_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n punish_v blasphemer_n with_o death_n lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n stigmatise_v blasphemer_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o when_o suit_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o one_o guilty_a he_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o intercessor_n for_o commutation_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o i_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o brand_n in_o my_o forehead_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v free_v my_o kingdom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o a_o damnable_a sin_n other_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o shame_n in_o the_o stock_n or_o pillory_n other_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n who_o better_a know_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n deliver_v over_o alexander_n and_o hymineus_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o historian_n that_o when_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v omit_v and_o blasphemer_n wink_v at_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n take_v the_o business_n into_o his_o own_o cognizance_n and_o involve_v house_n city_n kingdom_n and_o common-weal_n in_o a_o common_a ruin_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xiii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v a_o argument_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o present_a auditory_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n for_o all_o man_n desire_v knowledge_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o these_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o dan._n 12._o foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o text_n be_v a_o text_n of_o knowledge_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o meet_a auditor_n nor_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o disciple_n for_o to_o they_o this_o text_n be_v direct_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o learned_a assembly_n and_o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o such_o athenian_n stranger_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n the_o text_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o too_o for_o it_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o how_o seasonable_a be_v it_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o shake_v all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n
he_o hide_v his_o nature_n way_n and_o work_n and_o so_o delude_v the_o old_a world_n but_o more_o refine_a one_o also_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o latter_a time_n outward_a form_n and_o plausible_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n where_o withal_o he_o cover_v his_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o hide_a wickedness_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n open_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v or_o presence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n or_o type_n and_o wonder_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o 1._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o here_o be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n a_o mystery_n contain_v wisdom_n apoc._n 13.18_o and_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o wisdom_n hide_v under_o the_o mystery_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n when_o he_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v wickedness_n i._n e._n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o zach._n 5.8_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n apoc._n 17._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o iniquity_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v that_o be_v the_o iniquity_n itself_o 2_o thes_n 2._o the_o text_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a read_n of_o the_o text_n singular_a and_o plural_a we_o may_v conceive_v one_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o another_o kind_n of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o whole_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o mystical_a kingdom_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o typical_a and_o parabolical_a representation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 2._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o judge_n but_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v expound_v esay_n 33.22_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n psal_n 98._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n reject_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o say_v god_n the_o true_a judge_n reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o righteous_a king_n but_o that_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o even_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o nathaniel_n call_v he_o john_n 1.49_o what_o by_o all_o those_o wise_a king_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o what_o by_o all_o those_o powerful_a king_n but_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v who_o himself_o be_v essential_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o what_o be_v david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o david_n signify_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n jer._n 30.9_o ezech._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o jedidiah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n of_o peace_n esay_n 9_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a col._n 3.15_o and_o how_o do_v god_n otherwise_o establish_v solomon_n throne_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o type_n or_o history_n but_o that_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1.32_o and_o what_o be_v melchizedeck_v but_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o same_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o mystery_n melchizedeck_v by_o interpretation_n say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 14.17_o in_o righteousness_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n these_o example_n beside_o many_o the_o like_a abundant_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o text_n plural_o the_o mystery_n be_v infinite_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v most_o plain_o literal_a yet_o indeed_o be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a and_o so_o expound_v even_o by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n be_v well_o know_v which_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o st._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o allegory_n and_o christ_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v jam._n 2.8_o mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a gospel_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v apoc._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o mystical_a gospel_n eph._n 6.19_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mystery_n gen._n 17._o and_o so_o expound_v even_o by_o moses_n himself_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o and_o jer._n 4.4_o so_o be_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o so_o reveal_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n also_o which_o david_n open_v psal_n 15.1_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n open_v by_o esay_n 51.15_o and_o 60_o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o apoc._n 21.22_o such_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v all_o but_o mystical_a pattern_n and_o example_n heb._n 8.5_o so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o 50.14_o and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o heb._n 13.13_o such_o be_v the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n all_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2.16_o 17._o nay_o omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o the_o old_a gloss_n read_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10._o not_o as_o we_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n and_o example_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n hide_v in_o they_o or_o the_o person_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n reveal_v or_o conceal_v mystery_n those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiate_v to_o who_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v without_o from_o who_o these_o mystery_n be_v conceal_v or_o hide_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o mystical_a kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o mystical_a truth_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conceal_v for_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o sensible_a figure_n nor_o any_o outward_a semblance_n proper_a to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v through_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n unto_o our_o understanding_n which_o
mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o into_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o judge_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o contra_fw-la luk._n 9.49_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o what_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o baptism_n what_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v there_o concern_v it_o yet_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.29_o i_o e._n who_o be_v baptize_v as_o one_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystical_a feast_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o who_o take_v notice_n that_o every_o one_o who_o true_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v his_o life_n in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o a_o deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n unto_o which_o notwithstanding_o self-lover_n covetous_a disputer_n of_o all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o as_o meet_v guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n high_a time_n it_o be_v that_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o every_o fruitless_a bramble_n and_o prick_a briar_n affect_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o tree_n proud_a and_o presumptuous_a man_n will_v exclude_v other_o who_o they_o affect_v not_o from_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o exclude_v other_o who_o themselves_o live_v in_o enmity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n in_o steal_v in_o fornication_n who_o be_v indeed_o fit_a to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o o_o the_o blindness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o inward_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o live_v in_o open_a enmity_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thievery_n and_o fornication_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o will_v exclude_v other_o who_o be_v drunkard_n and_o idolater_n as_o well_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o take_v no_o notice_n how_o drink_v they_o be_v with_o opinion_n a_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v not_o with_o wine_n what_o idol_n they_o worship_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 14._o who_o will_v forbid_v other_o the_o admission_n unto_o these_o mystery_n for_o their_o carnal_a sin_n yet_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a sin_n who_o will_v debar_v other_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o beast_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o debar_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o wrath_n the_o four_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o altogether_o needless_a to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o upon_o we_o although_o we_o often_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o frequent_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o great_a number_n yea_o though_o we_o keep_v fast-daye_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n neither_o do_v the_o disorderly_a or_o unruly_a person_n nor_o they_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o rule_n the_o ruler_n will_v be_v neither_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o they_o bear_v about_o in_o their_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o show_n forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v their_o life_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o engagement_n which_o every_o one_o take_v upon_o himself_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o because_o they_o have_v part_n memory_n fancy_n think_v that_o they_o may_v dispute_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o censure_v other_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o when_o they_o have_v be_v busy_v all_o their_o life_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n which_o i_o fear_v have_v little_a agreement_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o dare_v confident_o adventure_v so_o bold_a be_v ignorance_n upon_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o young_a timothy_n there_o may_v be_v who_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sap._n 4._o and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act._n 4.13_o who_o may_v have_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a clark_n that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la such_o as_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o their_o ancient_n because_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o conclude_v all_o therefore_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o st._n peter_n second_o epistle_n you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o amen_n matthew_n xiii_o 11._o vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la etc._n etc._n enlarge_v on_o jeremiah_n xxiii_o 5._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 3._o what_o manner_n of_o king_n he_o be_v 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v politeia_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la bono_fw-mi a_o polity_n a_o government_n under_o one_o that_o be_v good_a 1._o under_o one_o by_o which_o a_o kingdom_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o admit_v of_o colleague_n or_o companion_n in_o govern_v whereas_o regnum_fw-la non_fw-fr habet_fw-la socium_fw-la a_o kingdom_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o rival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o kingdom_n admit_v but_o of_o one_o king_n in_o imitation_n of_o god_n kingdom_n hear_v o_o israel_n jehovah_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n deut_n 6.4_o for_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o he_o the_o syrian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o 2._o this_o government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o one_o that_o be_v good_a as_o a_o government_n under_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n so_o in_o that_o this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a distinguish_v a_o king_n from_o a_o tyrant_n for_o goodness_n be_v diffusive_a of_o itself_o and_o incline_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v good_a to_o promote_v common_a good_a whereas_o a_o tyrant_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a and_o no_o more_o now_o as_o god_n be_v one_o only_o so_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n this_o description_n of_o a_o kingdom_n relate_v to_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o subject_n to_o a_o law_n in_o obey_v of_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o subject_n be_v either_o more_o general_o consider_v so_o be_v all_o man_n yea_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 102._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o more_o special_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n be_v saint_n rev._n 15._o righteous_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o royal_a law_n be_v love_n jam._n 2.8_o now_o whereas_o all_o society_n and_o company_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o of_o kingdom_n aim_n at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o happiness_n produce_v and_o issue_v from_o those_o combination_n and_o society_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v riches_n honour_n true_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n all_o in_o their_o eminency_n all_o desirable_a good_a no_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o the_o
house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o at_o least_o mediate_o and_o remote_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o all_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v therefore_o that_o such_o mean_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o penetrale_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la into_o the_o closet_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n house_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n see_v we_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o fear_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o entrance_n lest_o we_o abuse_v these_o mean_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o slander_v of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v either_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o curse_n or_o take_v from_o we_o for_o sure_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o as_o jacob_n call_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o rest_v bethel_n or_o god_n house_n though_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n be_v call_v luz_n at_o the_o first_o gen._n 28.19_o so_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n margaret_n our_o munificent_a foundress_n name_v this_o house_n christ_n college_n which_o be_v call_v god_n house_n at_o the_o first_o found_v by_o that_o pious_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o 6_o who_o endow_v it_o with_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o master_n three_o fellow_n and_o a_o proportionable_a number_n of_o scholar_n but_o as_o jacob_n erect_v a_o stone_n only_o and_o call_v the_o place_n bethel_n gen._n 28._o where_o afterward_o he_o bestow_v more_o cost_n and_o pain_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n gen._n 35.7_o so_o from_o so_o small_a beginning_n of_o god_n house_n our_o noble_a foundress_n raise_v this_o college_n to_o the_o amplitude_n and_o largeness_n wherein_o we_o now_o enjoy_v it_o and_o together_o with_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o building_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o fellow_n to_o twelve_o of_o scholar_n to_o forty_o seven_o unto_o who_o munificence_n that_o hopeful_a prince_n king_n edward_z the_o 6_o add_v the_o 13_o fellowship_n and_o three_o scholarship_n thus_o king_n have_v be_v our_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n our_o nurse_n mother_n who_o eminent_a example_n many_o since_o have_v follow_v as_o when_o david_n have_v as_o a_o king_n offer_v royal_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n many_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o people_n also_o give_v willing_o and_o bountiful_o thereunto_o for_o thus_o sr._n walter_n mildway_n found_v the_o greek_a lecture_n give_v a_o yearly_a exhibition_n to_o a_o fellow_n and_o six_o exhibition_n to_o as_o many_o scholar_n mr_n wentworth_n found_v the_o hebrew_n lecture_n mr_n bunting_n give_v a_o yearly_a exhibition_n to_o a_o fellow_n three_o sholarship_n and_o a_o yearly_a sum_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o hall_n mr_n cotterwel_o a_o yearly_a exhibition_n to_o a_o fellow_n mr_n rawlings_n a_o scholarship_n mr_n risby_n two_o exhibition_n to_o two_o scholar_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v of_o our_o own_o body_n such_o as_o have_v give_v charitable_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v disciple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o rule_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o ezek._n 46._o qui_fw-la ditior_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quicquid_fw-la plus_fw-la habuerit_fw-la non_fw-la filiis_fw-la debet_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o domesticis_fw-la fidei_fw-la qui_fw-la vincunt_fw-la merita_fw-la liberorum_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o evangelio_n quicquid_fw-la uni_fw-la istorum_fw-la fecistis_fw-la mihi_fw-la fecistis_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o pauperibus_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la hospitio_fw-la visitatur_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la nudus_fw-la tegitur_fw-la sitiens_fw-la bibit_fw-la saturatur_fw-la esuriens_fw-la thus_o of_o master_n dr_n thompson_n dr_n patison_n dr_n hawford_n and_o dr_n carey_n of_o fellow_n dr_n watson_n and_o mr_n lawghton_n of_o scholar_n mr_n jennings_n and_o mr_n car_n of_o pensioner_n and_o fellow-commoner_n one_o who_o be_v sometime_o both_o mr_n burwel_n these_o member_n of_o our_o house_n have_v be_v grateful_a and_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o it_o by_o who_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n and_o heart_n god_n have_v give_v mean_n to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o benefactor_n and_o why_o they_o give_v these_o mean_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o land_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o much_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o inscription_n and_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n imply_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la christi_fw-la jesus_n &_o fidei_fw-la ejus_fw-la incrementum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o very_a case_n si_fw-mi personae_fw-la ingratae_fw-la sint_fw-la religiosi_fw-la alicujus_fw-la monasterii_fw-la fabricati_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la barone_fw-fr revocabitur_fw-la donatio_fw-la &_o monasterium_fw-la destruetur_fw-la but_o these_o be_v vain_a terror_n to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v already_o enter_v and_o we_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n will_v god_n we_o do_v but_o to_o discover_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no_o let_v we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n can_v consist_v with_o our_o liberty_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n that_o keep_v we_o still_o without_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o a_o envious_a man_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o wisdom_n wisd_v 6.23_o nor_o a_o drunkard_n nullum_fw-la seeretum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la regnat_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n prov._n 31.4_o nay_o general_o jer._n 8.7_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o lo_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o o_o beloved_n it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n eccles_n 13.26_o as_o too_o many_o fond_o and_o erroneous_o conceive_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n not_o the_o read_n of_o this_o or_o that_o author_n system_v or_o thesis_n or_o common_a place_n not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o no_o no_o it_o be_v obedience_n obedience_n to_o what_o we_o know_v that_o open_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o nay_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o brain_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o both_o and_o both_o veil_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o both_o before_o they_o that_o be_v without_o can_v have_v eye_n to_o see_v or_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v velamen_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o velamen_fw-la carnalis_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o veil_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o veil_n of_o carnal_a thought_n concern_v christ_n flesh_n upon_o their_o mind_n the_o veil_n must_v be_v first_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o through_o mean_n or_o industry_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v first_o unlearn_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o must_v first_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n or_o mystery_n of_o dishonesty_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o we_o must_v first_o turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n truth_n dan._n 9.13_o this_o veil_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o daily_a mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n drive_v out_o sin_n eccles_n 1._o and_o therefore_o because_o by_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o veil_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n make_v enquiry_n for_o divine_a wisdom_n job_n
almost_o i_o may_v say_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o the_o most_o fertile_a soil_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o witness_v the_o whole_a work_n but_o especial_o that_o on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o run_v out_o from_o this_o scope_n to_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v frequent_o call_v back_o by_o that_o of_o the_o orator_n respice_fw-la titulum_fw-la mind_n your_o scope_n mention_v diverse_a time_n by_o he_o it_o be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o title_n discover_v in_o many_o learned_a note_n which_o we_o thus_o modest_o express_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v conciones_fw-la solenniter_fw-la habitae_fw-la solemn_a and_o public_a sermon_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o some_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la before_o the_o churchman_n some_o ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la before_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la before_o the_o people_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o the_o most_o at_o aldermary_a london_n 1._o those_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la because_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o cambridge_n before_o the_o learned_a clergy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v neophiti_n in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v such_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n which_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o have_v translate_v 2._o of_o those_o ad_fw-la mgistratum_fw-la i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o one_o upon_o that_o text_n eph._n 4.10_o before_o the_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o a_o bold_a discourse_n yet_o become_v he_o testify_v before_o the_o king_n that_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v to_o his_o life_n end_n the_o possibility_n through_o grace_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.25_o asleep_o in_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v lord_z save_v we_o we_o perish_v allude_v to_o the_o present_a state_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v then_o in_o 1641_o who_o counsel_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v they_o have_v all_o follow_v god_n grant_v we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o now_o in_o who_o our_o safety_n lie_v this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n at_o mercer_n chapel_n last_o these_o note_n and_o observation_n be_v design_v and_o be_v now_o publish_v for_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o by_o the_o church_n we_o with_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o which_o he_o describe_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o which_o of_o the_o outward_o form_v church_n this_o be_v omnimodo_fw-la true_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v perhaps_o whole_o and_o altogether_o of_o none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o esther_n say_v this_o author_n be_v a_o type_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o all_o they_o have_v as_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o as_o doubtless_o we_o all_o have_v do_v divide_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o take_v each_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n they_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o but_o to_o who_o lot_n it_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o record_v doubtless_o some_o one_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o another_o a_o certain_a learned_a and_o divine_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o a_o book_n he_o have_v prepare_v entitle_v gallicinium_fw-la where_o he_o make_v proof_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o call_v in_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o great_a propinquity_n to_o that_o renew_a estate_n be_v hope_v for_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o night_n and_o darkness_n upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cockcrow_a prophesy_v of_o a_o better_a state_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o come_v but_o through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v hitherto_o lay_v aside_o or_o keep_v secret_a this_o work_n therefore_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a church_n hide_v yet_o under_o the_o manifold_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o christianity_n among_o we_o till_o that_o holy_a and_o happy_a hour_n come_v that_o she_o may_v look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.10_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3.20_o 21._o compare_v with_o luk._n 2.10_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la faxit_fw-la amen_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldy_n word_n which_o you_o will_v find_v more_o frequent_a in_o this_o author_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o you_o may_v know_v they_o have_v be_v most_o careful_o peruse_v and_o fix_v by_o two_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o time_n viz._n mr._n john_n sadler_n well_o know_v and_o belove_v of_o this_o author_n late_o decease_v who_o memory_n after_o age_n will_v celebrate_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n than_o be_v afford_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 2._o the_o other_o old_a mr._n lancaster_n who_o though_o by_o his_o retirement_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a obscure_a yet_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o very_a chief_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v blush_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v find_v in_o this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n some_o very_a few_o paragraph_n though_o in_o themselves_o full_a of_o sense_n and_o good_a import_n yet_o not_o at_o first_o view_n so_o well_o to_o cohere_v with_o those_o before_o and_o after_o which_o may_v have_v happen_v through_o the_o many_o asterism_n point_v to_o other_o place_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o page_n sometime_o in_o other_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o these_o very_a often_o in_o the_o original_a which_o possible_o might_n but_o very_o rare_o be_v mistake_v yet_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o proverb_n the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o gold_n chain_n each_o link_n each_o verse_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n each_o have_v his_o distinct_a lustre_n and_o virtue_n so_o here_o though_o each_o paragraph_n may_v not_o relate_v so_o immediate_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v sufficient_a lustre_n and_o savour_n in_o it_o to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o modest_a and_o humble_a though_o not_o always_o to_o the_o over_o curious_a reader_n but_o though_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v re_n vera_fw-la to_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o there_o be_v another_o more_o weighty_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v in_o case_n any_o such_o incoherence_n appear_v even_o from_o the_o author_n answer_n to_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n belove_v of_o he_o who_o ask_v this_o question_n why_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o he_o break_v off_o sometime_o so_o abrupt_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v upon_o and_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v to_o somewhat_o else_o he_o reply_v like_o himself_o progredi_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la absque_fw-la aliquo_fw-la saltem_fw-la afflatu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la divini_fw-la ductoris_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o dare_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v i_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v most_o object_v against_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n be_v his_o way_n of_o carry_v home_o the_o scripture_n to_o its_o ultimate_a end_n mind_n mark_v and_o scope_n the_o divine_a holy_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o to_o effect_v he_o do_v often_o spiritualise_v or_o allegorise_v many_o scripture_n which_o almost_o all_o other_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o letter_n omit_v or_o never_o fathom_v or_o dig_v into_o moses_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n conduct_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n lead_v his_o flock_n ad_fw-la interiora_fw-la deserti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o v._o l._n to_o the_o innermost_a of_o the_o desert_n which_o in_o
so_o or_o so_o as_o moses_n have_v command_v joshua_n 11.14_o neither_o leave_v they_o any_o to_o breath_n what_o else_o be_v hereby_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v moses_n who_o be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o law_n that_o jesus_n the_o true_a joshua_n fulfil_v obs_n 3._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o strong_a obligation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o former_o they_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n the_o ceremonial_a according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o ceremoniale_a aboletur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la manet_fw-la the_o judicial_a law_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n to_o my_o text_n v._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o as_o much_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n for_o measure_n and_o degree_n obs_n 4._o they_o who_o live_v dissolute_o and_o loose_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o life_n or_o practice_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o countenance_n palliate_v and_o cover_v their_o vicious_a life_n withal_o reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n malac._n 2_o 1-9_a and_o 4.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o opinion_n all_o tenant_n and_o dispute_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o law_n as_o if_o by_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o be_v diminish_v rat._n the_o thought_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o counsel_n will_n affection_n action_n work_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v caution_n concern_v they_o he_o know_v the_o present_a surmise_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o foresee_v the_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n obs_n 1._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a until_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v they_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n where_o obedience_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o vide_fw-la not._n in_o james_n 1.22_o jer._n 4.22_o 23._o obs_n 2._o note_v hence_o what_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n even_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n a_o life_n opposite_a unto_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n he_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o opposite_a unto_o this_o present_a generation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o all_o those_o he_o deal_v withal_o beside_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o one_o will_n with_o himself_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o pharisee_n or_o sadducee_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v also_o the_o herodian_o the_o former_a sort_n the_o pharisee_n fulfil_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o righteousness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o outward_a commandment_n the_o latter_a sort_n the_o sadducee_n and_o herodian_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n by_o their_o obedience_n that_o by_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a disobedience_n they_o make_v void_a and_o empty_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o one_o or_o other_o sort_n of_o these_o the_o true_a disciple_n and_o true_o call_v christian_n only_o except_v consist_v this_o present_a generation_n as_o for_o the_o sadducee_n and_o profane_a person_n their_o sin_n prevent_v judgement_n 1_o tim._n 5.25_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o man_n who_o most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 5.20_o that_o unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a follower_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n hereby_o teach_v his_o disciple_n wherein_o consist_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v wherein_o else_o than_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n now_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o just_a and_o despise_v other_o luke_n 18._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v righteous_a but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n deny_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n obey_v the_o law_n as_o appear_v every_o where_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n especial_o matth._n 23._o and_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o also_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o since_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n that_o the_o man_n be_v name_v from_o the_o mind_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o soul_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o anima_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la primum_fw-la inque_fw-la domos_fw-la superum_fw-la scandere_fw-la cura_fw-la fuit_fw-la whence_o anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o man_n soul_n be_v himself_o hence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o have_v a_o murder_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n incline_v to_o adultery_n he_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o who_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n if_o any_o one_o here_o except_o and_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a to_o punish_v hatred_n or_o lust_n with_o death_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o inflict_a punishment_n for_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o magistrate_n which_o be_v but_o man_n they_o punish_v the_o evil_a work_n do_v not_o the_o evil_a will_n they_o punish_v the_o damage_n commit_v not_o the_o thought_n or_o purpose_n at_o least_o while_o it_o be_v unknown_a for_o how_o else_o can_v the_o magistrate_n convince_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n without_o which_o he_o can_v proceed_v to_o punish_v a_o offence_n will_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v safe_a from_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n although_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v murderous_a and_o adulterous_a and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a who_o perform_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v have_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o judge_n also_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a the_o witness_n also_o must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o the_o judgement_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v hide_v according_a to_o this_o righteousness_n not_o only_o the_o murder_a body_n and_o the_o adulterous_a body_n be_v punish_v as_o in_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a kingdom_n but_o the_o murder_a and_o lascivious_a mind_n or_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v punish_v will_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o must_v then_o no_o doubt_n not_o only_o obey_v the_o outward_a law_n in_o show_v only_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v but_o inward_o also_o true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o punish_v hatred_n for_o murder_n and_o lust_n for_o adultery_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v these_o two_o commandment_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n obs_n 3._o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o boast_v of_o christ_n fulfil_n
great_a king_n his_o presence_n his_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o court_n with_o we_o which_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o shechinah_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o vid._n georg._n venet_n pag._n 222._o probl_n 123._o but_o we_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v mistake_v for_o we_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o text_n mention_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n we_o may_v know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n we_o have_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o against_o heaven_n i._n e._n against_o god_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o use_n very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n not_o hee_v the_o decorum_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o as_o they_o use_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o thus_o luk._n 20.5_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a and_o material_a heaven_n for_o he_o oppose_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o but_o heaven_n and_o men._n this_o be_v know_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o reckon_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v this_o speech_n sit_fw-la reverentia_fw-la preceptoris_fw-la tui_fw-la reverentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la i._n e._n dei_fw-la and_o the_o heathen_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o coelo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la amnis_fw-la but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o who_o st._n matthew_n call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luk._n 7.28_o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n who_o report_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.12_o 2._o now_o that_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n appear_v both_o 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o let_v they_o say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n reign_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.28_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v nathaniel_n joh._n 1.49_o the_o true_a melchizedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o apoc._n 19.6_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n far_o different_a from_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n what_o endowment_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o king_n unparalleled_a as_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n strength_n riches_n content_a they_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o king_n catholic_n be_v proper_o he_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o nation_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 7._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4.3_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o intenseness_n no_o other_o power_n except_o only_o he_o reach_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12.4_o indeed_o malice_n may_v take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n reach_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n 4._o wherein_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v there_o be_v three_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n the_o rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a see_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o we_o his_o kingdom_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o three_o and_o according_o he_o have_v three_o imperial_a city_n 1._o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n found_v upon_o righteousness_n wherewithal_o revenge_n and_o all_o action_n of_o the_o irascible_a soul_n be_v govern_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v joy_n ground_v upon_o both_o whereby_o the_o concupiscible_a be_v rule_v and_o satisfy_v righteousness_n rule_v the_o rational_a peace_n the_o irascible_a joy_v the_o concupisible_a so_o st._n paul_n have_v they_o altogether_o rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v for_o since_o all_o visible_a and_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v representation_n of_o invisible_a inward_a and_o eternal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n beside_o since_o by_o wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8.15_o sure_o much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o reign_v who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o desire_v demonstrative_a proof_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o have_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o natural_a right_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o ought_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o special_a kingdom_n over_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n esay_n 43.7_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n esay_n 32.1_o and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n but_o of_o this_o ground_n as_o also_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o upon_o heb._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o right_a also_o of_o redemption_n acknowledge_v both_o 1._o temporal_a as_o 1_o sam._n 12.10_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v serve_v theâ—_n and_o 2._o spiritual_a luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n god_n have_v yet_o a_o right_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o jus_fw-la electivum_fw-la a_o right_a of_o election_n we_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o joshuah_n propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v vers_fw-la 21._o
shall_v put_v his_o cup_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 44.2_o the_o young_a disciple_n be_v most_o ambitious_a of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n must_v be_v put_v into_o benjamins_n sack_n but_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n a_o small_a measure_n and_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o and_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o joseph_n himself_o drink_v of_o gen._n 44.5_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o cup_n which_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n drink_v of_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o 10._o exhort_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v drink_v of_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o himself_o begin_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o pledge_v he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 44.5_o be_v not_o this_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o my_o lord_n drink_v be_v not_o this_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n drink_v the_o true_a joseph_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v a_o gift_n yea_o a_o great_a gift_n than_o faith_n itself_o phil._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v not_o no_o harm_n come_v of_o it_o o_o no_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o sinful_a life_n a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n in_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o gal._n 5._o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o baptise_v into_o this_o death_n enstate_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n father_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o by_o three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o purse_n his_o cup_n his_o anger_n sign_n 1._o try_v thyself_o by_o thy_o purse_n by_o thy_o money_n ecclus._n 31.6.10_o amaziah_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o his_o cup_n whether_o thou_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a or_o no_o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o meat_n prov._n 23.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o thy_o appetite_n if_o thou_o can_v rule_v thyself_o as_o coverdale_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o his_o anger_n how_o can_v thou_o bear_v despiciency_n reproach_n contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o object_n of_o anger_n our_o lord_n who_o disciple_n thou_o call_v thyself_o he_o can_v bear_v this_o and_o all_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o heb._n 12._o when_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8.48_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n see_v his_o answer_n vers_n 49._o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o have_v we_o learn_v this_o of_o our_o master_n mat._n 5.11_o can_v we_o reserve_v our_o anger_n for_o another_o object_n can_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o eph._n 4._o angry_a with_o ourselves_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v we_o in_o all_o these_o and_o find_v we_o worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o himself_o whether_o can_v we_o then_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o this_o to_o our_o god_n or_o no_o in_o who_o strength_n we_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n prov._n 27.21_o can_v we_o after_o all_o this_o appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o have_v drink_v this_o cup_n yea_o or_o no_o psal_n 139.23.24_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n by_o which_o the_o true_a joseph_n divine_v and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v certain_o divine_a gen._n 44.5.15_o wisd_v 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o the_o lord_n promise_v james_n and_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n where_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o why_o christ_n call_v his_o passion_n his_o cup_n 2._o how_o james_n and_o john_n may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 1._o christ_n call_v his_o passion_n his_o cup_n because_o his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v joh._n 18.11_o and_o the_o same_o suffering_n be_v his_o baptism_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.56_o as_o a_o potion_n administer_v to_o the_o patient_n head_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o let_v blood_n at_o the_o arm_n have_v the_o like_a common_a effect_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v reign_v for_o he_o esay_n 40.10_o and_o 51.5_o but_o although_o james_n indeed_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o john_n suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n one_o indeed_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v so_o but_o all_o more_o ancient_a than_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v our_o lord_n word_n be_v true_a you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o either_o james_n or_o john_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o christ_n unless_o in_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o james_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v but_o that_o common_a cup_n whereof_o all_o must_v drink_v be_v that_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o configuration_n and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o so_o that_o although_o john_n suffer_v not_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o james_n do_v yet_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o obtain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o james_n and_o john_n may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o like_a suffering_n which_o he_o also_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o those_o outward_o and_o inward_o outward_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v suffer_v within_o inward_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n without_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o we_o die_v from_o what_o be_v before_o our_o life_n col._n 1.24_o i_o fill_v up_o how_o otherwise_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v behind_o or_o want_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n st._n peter_n speak_v plain_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o proper_a duty_n of_o or_o to_o james_n and_o john_n but_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n for_o so_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o obser_n 1._o this_o be_v promise_v to_o james_n and_o john_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o special_a grace_n a_o notable_a good_a or_o gift_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.29_o a_o great_a gift_n than_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n à _fw-la minori_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n which_o alone_o be_v reckon_v a_o special_a grace_n obser_n 2._o whence_o we_o learn_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o grace_n exhibit_v unto_o those_o man_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o cup_n whence_o we_o read_v of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v etc._n etc._n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v
right_a hand_n without_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n without_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n whereas_o the_o true_a predestination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o observe_v hence_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n no_o power_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o than_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o drink_v this_o cup_n nun_n haec_fw-la oportuit_fw-la christum_fw-la pati_fw-la atque_fw-la ità _fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la will_v god_n they_o who_o be_v too_o often_o in_o other_o cup_n will_v serious_o and_o sad_o think_v of_o this_o poculum_fw-la salutare_fw-la this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o who_o strive_v for_o a_o outward_a baptism_n will_v as_o much_o or_o more_o endeavour_n after_o this_o alas_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v by_o our_o foolishness_n our_o error_n our_o lie_n that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v by_o our_o deadly_a sin_n that_o the_o patience_n goodness_n mercy_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v christ_n suffer_v from_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53.4_o 5._o so_o arius_n montanus_n and_o tremellius_n repreh_n those_o who_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o christ_n cup_n to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n even_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o drink_v thus_o you_o read_v jer._n 25.15_o where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o judgement_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n which_o he_o signify_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n vers_fw-la 15._o this_o disobedience_n have_v bring_v the_o sword_n among_o we_o this_o continue_v it_o yet_o with_o we_o this_o judgement_n esay_n 66.14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v to_o the_o nation_n under_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o zach._n 13.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manifold_a disease_n among_o we_o many_o of_o we_o have_v often_o profess_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o judgement_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o therefore_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_o among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o i._n e._n die_v the_o death_n even_o because_o they_o have_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o other_o reason_n may_v we_o refer_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o even_o this_o immoderate_a and_o unseasonable_a drought_n what_o else_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n say_v i_o this_o or_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a same_o the_o astrologer_n refer_v our_o present_a drought_n unto_o the_o late_a eclipse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o have_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o second_o cause_n whereby_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v observe_v in_o manifold_a other_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v this_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n unto_o we_o to_o eclipse_v the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o we_o what_o have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38.37_o that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o their_o season_n empty_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9.12_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n refer_v the_o same_o judgement_n unto_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 14.16_o 17._o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o for_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v what_o then_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n what_o else_o but_o our_o humane_a flesh_n and_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o have_v our_o tabernacle_n our_o dwell_n our_o house_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o we_o they_o therefore_o who_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o imitate_v his_o death_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rain_n of_o blessing_n no_o rain_n of_o god_n live_v word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n deut._n 32._o heb._n 6.7_o no_o outward_a rain_n for_o as_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o obedient_a deut._n 28.12_o so_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shut_v up_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.35_o 3._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a how_o able_a they_o be_v appear_v soon_o after_o when_o be_v in_o company_n with_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v what_o boldness_n be_v this_o what_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o condemn_v the_o despair_n and_o unbelief_n of_o many_o of_o we_o james_n and_o john_n be_v yet_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o know_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o many_o of_o we_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o mighty_a power_n yet_o when_o the_o cup_n come_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o we_o can_v away_o with_o it_o we_o have_v no_o power_n no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o try_v while_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o we_o o_o how_o valiant_a we_o be_v the_o elect_a the_o choose_a of_o god_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n but_o when_o now_o temptation_n come_v either_o from_o the_o world_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n or_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n what_o ever_o the_o temptation_n be_v what_o arrant_a coward_n we_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o like_o great_a lubbar_n and_o let_v satan_n buffet_v we_o repreh_n how_o just_o do_v this_o reprove_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o look_v at_o christ_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o baptism_n as_o suffer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fore-suffering_a and_o his_o principal_a passion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o
we_o in_o fear_n exod._n 20.20_o where_o man_n be_v secure_a careless_a and_o without_o fear_n the_o strong_a man_n even_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n like_v they_o judg._n 18.27_o 28._o bethreob_n repreh_n those_o who_o divide_v these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o oftentimes_o go_v single_a which_o shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n herein_o be_v faulty_a 1._o thus_o while_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a for_o god_n they_o forget_v their_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n so_o do_v paul_n so_o do_v the_o zealous_a pharisee_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a while_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v much_o of_o humanity_n civility_n and_o the_o love_n to_o man_n they_o be_v short_a and_o cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n rom._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o sadducee_n and_o herodian_o sin_n who_o our_o lord_n therefore_o warn_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n mat._n 22._o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n 2._o somewhat_o we_o note_v from_o consideration_n of_o our_o master_n and_o teacher_n himself_o obser_n 1._o christ_n be_v our_o master_n our_o only_a master_n one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o 1_o joh._n 2._o obser_n 2._o christ_n teach_v more_o than_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o scribe_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n teach_v he_o not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o great_a but_o also_o the_o second_o and_o less_o obser_n 3._o christ_n though_o the_o only_a teacher_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o teach_v nothing_o more_o in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n in_o death_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o somewhat_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o teacher_n our_o lord_n tell_v the_o questionist_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o reign_v the_o true_a david_n who_o be_v christ_n himself_n o_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n all_o other_o duty_n though_o otherwise_o the_o best_a and_o great_a without_o this_o be_v nothing_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o even_o the_o least_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o love_n be_v high_o prize_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n be_v reward_v the_o very_o worst_a and_o great_a sin_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o without_o breach_n of_o love_n pardonable_a and_o mean_v provide_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o escape_v of_o punishment_n numb_a 35.20_o 21_o 22._o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 19.9_o whoso_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n ignorant_o and_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o time_n past_a god_n provide_v a_o refuge_n for_o he_o vers_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v because_o he_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o time_n past_a but_o that_o sin_n though_o never_o act_v but_o only_o affect_v be_v by_o god_n account_v esteem_v murder_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n what_o a_o notable_a example_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n propound_v unto_o we_o in_o himself_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n moses_n offer_v this_o for_o israel_n paul_n also_o for_o his_o countryman_n rom._n 9_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n real_o do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o his_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o heroical_a act_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v it_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n yea_o express_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v we_o believe_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o truth_n joh._n 15._o yea_o mat._n 5.44_o a_o hard_a lesson_n so_o be_v that_o gal._n 6._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n you_o will_v say_v but_o whereas_o we_o ease_v a_o man_n of_o his_o load_n either_o by_o diminish_v his_o burden_n or_o by_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o since_o not_o one_o jot_n must_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n have_v power_n accompany_v it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o thess_n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o this_o power_n stir_v up_o the_o love_n that_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 37.4_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o dry_a bone_n whereupon_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o what_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n but_o such_o a_o field_n as_o ezechiel_n see_v dry_a bone_n we_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o consume_v one_o another_o the_o old_a hatred_n scatter_v we_o and_o divide_v we_o odium_fw-la est_fw-la affectus_fw-la seperationis_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v like_o bone_n scatter_v before_o the_o pit_n o_o for_o a_o ezechiel_n to_o say_v to_o these_o bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezechiel_n what_o be_v that_o but_o fortitudo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o say_v that_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o these_o dead_a bone_n joh._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v yea_o that_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5.25_o o_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 13.34_o and_o 15.12_o 13_o 17._o o_o let_v bone_n come_v unto_o his_o bone_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o o_o let_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whatever_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o let_v we_o do_v even_o the_o same_o to_o they_o let_v we_o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n so_o bone_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o bone_n let_v the_o strong_a bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o strong_a restore_v and_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v may_v rejoice_v let_v every_o one_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n so_o shall_v love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n exhort_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o yea_o of_o nature_n love_n and_o office_n of_o love_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n officia_fw-la proficiscuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la initiis_fw-la naturae_fw-la say_v tully_n out_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o st._n paul_n intimate_v the_o same_o act._n 17._o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o exhortation_n to_o love_v our_o kindred_n and_o our_o father_n house_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v easy_o find_v acceptance_n and_o this_o be_v such_o suppose_v towards_o the_o great_a stranger_n he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n though_o somewhat_o remove_v this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n must_v reign_v confer_v with_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 22.37_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o zealous_a for_o david_n to_o reign_v why_o david_n that_o solomon_n shall_v reign_v see_v note_n as_o before_o matth._n 22._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o
and_o accurate_o distinguish_v from_o their_o life_n work_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o work_n may_v be_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o seem_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o introduce_v a_o possibility_n of_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v whereas_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v every_o where_o oppose_v faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v observe_v 6._o the_o lord_n will_v the_o observation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v teach_v whether_o they_o be_v scribe_n learn_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o these_o be_v or_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o obs_n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o disciple_n perform_v all_o outward_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o and_o no_o other_o so_o mat._n 5._o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o forswear_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n they_o urge_v the_o law_n no_o far_o than_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o it_o nor_o know_v they_o or_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n beside_o only_a the_o outward_a yet_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o exact_a paul_n be_v a_o great_a proficient_a herein_o who_o profess_v act._n 26.5_o that_o he_o have_v live_v blameless_a gal._n 3.16_o where_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o work_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n can_v take_v cognizance_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v see_v nor_o punish_v any_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n which_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 7.7_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whence_o josephus_n a_o learned_a pharisee_n blame_v polybius_n that_o excellent_a historian_n because_o he_o ascribe_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n to_o sacrilege_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o effect_v but_o only_o intend_v for_o say_v he_o to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o commit_v that_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v then_o whereto_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n tend_v even_o to_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o no_o further_o this_o and_o this_o only_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o multitude_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o obey_v they_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o esteem_v action_n outward_o good_a the_o outward_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o who_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o outward_a particular_a action_n observe_v 8_o note_v hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o that_o if_o their_o disciple_n lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o man_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n but_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n forbid_v anger_n whence_o murder_n proceed_v and_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n forbid_v adultery_n and_o if_o man_n abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n they_o be_v hold_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a the_o christian_a doctrine_n forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 2._o and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o who_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o zophar_n tell_v job_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 11.6_o for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o literal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o so_o be_v the_o roll_n that_o be_v give_v to_o ezechiel_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o the_o book_n give_v to_o john_n rev._n 5.1_o all_o which_o require_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a righteousness_n righteousness_n holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o outward_a write_n outward_a righteousness_n outward_a conversation_n and_o they_o be_v very_o strict_a therein_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v exceed_v another_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o and_o add_v more_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o that_o which_o need_v no_o demonstration_n no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o after_o demonstration_n majus_n comprehendit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la minus_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o must_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o great_a of_o penalty_n sure_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n must_v contain_v that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o it_o repreh_n the_o false_a disciple_n who_o pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o chair_n yet_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n who_o come_v short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n outward_a of_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o man_n must_v not_o kill_v the_o pretend_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o more_o refine_a and_o reform_a kill_n and_o destroy_v one_o another_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o pretend_v and_o seem_v most_o reform_a christian_n rant_n and_o whore_n and_o live_v in_o all_o outward_a uncleanness_n yea_o herein_o the_o old_a pharisee_n be_v better_o than_o the_o new_a they_o teach_v the_o law_n the_o new_a one_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o a_o bare_a faith_n exhort_v 1._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n work_n and_o draw_v man_n let_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o they_o exhort_v 2._o to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v by_o word_n and_o work_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o great_a master_n that_o he_o be_v potens_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed._n observe_v 9_o what_o great_a commendation_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n touch_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o now_o a_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o man_n may_v be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n such_o here_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n obj._n but_o must_v i_o not_o do_v after_o the_o work_n of_o my_o teacher_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o follow_v man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitate_v creature_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o imitate_v if_o not_o his_o teacher_n sol._n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v find_v who_o do_n thou_o may_v follow_v as_o well_o as_o their_o say_n yea_o though_o they_o say_v little_a but_o walk_v on_o through_o the_o gainsay_n world_n in_o silence_n yet_o their_o work_n preach_v unto_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a sermon_n if_o thou_o find_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o infallible_a pattern_n a_o spotless_a mirror_n a_o example_n exact_a according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v after_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n god_n the_o father_n well_o know_v there_o will_v be_v many_o sayer_n few_o doer_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o all_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o such_o as_o will_v say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v a_o unerring_a guide_n unto_o the_o world_n his_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v speak_v in_o all_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n
and_o evil_a teacher_n since_o he_o enjoin_v the_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v and_o what_o great_a observance_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a teacher_n i_o answer_v our_o lord_n jesus_n command_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o observe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n authorize_v to_o teach_v and_o those_o who_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o teacher_n those_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o teach_v be_v choose_v vessel_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n what_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o teach_v my_o law_n or_o take_v my_o covenant_n within_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o wicked_a teacher_n for_o usurp_a the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o to_o do_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o teach_v he_o himself_o furnish_v and_o prevent_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 10.35_o which_o be_v the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o false_a teacher_n want_v and_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n because_o no_o morning-light_n be_v in_o they_o esay_n 8.20_o 2._o they_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o teach_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o joh._n 7.18_o doubt_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v to_o make_v do_v difference_n between_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n he_o command_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o common_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a those_z within_z and_o those_o without_o the_o church_n as_o well_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n yes_o no_o doubt_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o the_o disciple_n they_o learn_v different_a lesson_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o multitude_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o parable_n and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o disciple_n heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o multitude_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la evil_a man_n hate_v to_o offend_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n 2._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n they_o willing_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o compulsion_n at_o all_o justo_n non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la posita_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la good_a man_n hate_v to_o offend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n observe_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o law_n learned_a as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o by_o the_o multitude_n obj._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o babel_n like_o that_o gen._n 11._o that_o we_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o speech_n what_o mean_v we_o here_o by_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v what_o belief_n the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o we_o in_o himself_o phil._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v what_o belief_n he_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n unto_o read_v col._n 2_o 6-12_a faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.8_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o one_o see_v the_o note_n on_o esay_n 3.10_o exhort_v i_o have_v already_o exhort_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o be_v now_o exhort_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o moses_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 1.28_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxiii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v pay_v tithe_n be_v never_o yet_o any_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n although_o perhaps_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o i_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o another_o man_n but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_a this_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v no_o countenance_n to_o it_o but_o rank_n pay_v of_o tithe_n among_o minora_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o less_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n though_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o denunciation_n of_o a_o woe_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o a_o direction_n of_o they_o for_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n these_o aught_o you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v their_o breach_n of_o duty_n consist_v 1._o in_o commission_n a_o intense_a performance_n of_o small_a duty_n you_o tithe_n mint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o omission_n a_o remissness_n and_o neglect_n of_o great_a duty_n you_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o a_o exactness_n and_o over_n of_o the_o less_o commandment_n you_o tithe_n mint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o underdo_n or_o rather_o a_o not_o do_v of_o the_o great_a duty_n you_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o three_o axiom_n 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n 2._o they_o omit_v the_o weight_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n 3._o our_o lord_n for_o these_o sin_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n the_o word_n we_o render_v anise_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o signify_v anise_v but_o dill_n which_o in_o the_o v._o latin_n be_v render_v anethum_fw-la as_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a have_v dylle_v which_o be_v quite_o another_o herb_n different_a in_o kind_n from_o anise_v which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a anisum_fw-la yet_o herein_o all_o our_o print_a english_a translation_n be_v out_o which_o our_o last_o translator_n have_v follow_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v mislead_v they_o be_v the_o old_a english_a word_n anet_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v dill_n and_o be_v in_o the_o french_a bible_n and_o in_o our_o english_a manuscript_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n tythed_a mint_n and_o dill_n and_o cummin_n who_o be_v these_o scribe_n who_o else_o but_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n learned_a they_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o their_o learning_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o low_a dutch_a fit_o turn_v the_o word_n scriftgeleerden_n learned_a in_o the_o letter_n this_o learning_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawyer_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o these_o be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n the_o
with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n observe_v 6._o every_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o profession_n in_o his_o progress_n proficiency_n go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o goodness_n unto_o another_o the_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v i._n e._n use_v well_o and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o use_n they_o be_v always_o in_o motu_fw-la 1_o thess_n 4.1_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n be_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o so_o do_v the_o use_v hence_o be_v for_o reprehension_n of_o those_o presumptuous_a haver_n who_o because_o they_o have_v or_o think_v they_o have_v much_o of_o their_o master_n good_n they_o despise_v and_o neglect_v all_o but_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o and_z other_o nothing_o at_o all_o what_o a_o world_n there_o be_v of_o such_o at_o this_o day_n who_o think_v their_o own_o party_n only_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n house_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v without_o that_o they_o only_o have_v all_o their_o master_n talent_n among_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n be_v naked_a poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o abservable_a because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o divide_a judgement_n and_o many_o several_a party_n who_o yet_o every_o one_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o appropriate_a god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o good_n gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o themselves_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n but_o that_o one_o lord_n do_v not_o appropriate_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v give_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n dispense_v his_o good_n in_o different_a measure_n according_a to_o different_a ability_n mat._n 25._o and_o he_o give_v general_o to_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o job_n tell_v his_o friend_n who_o be_v just_a of_o these_o man_n growth_n sure_o you_o be_v the_o people_n though_o that_o he_o speak_v ironical_o mysticé_fw-la what_o the_o servant_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o master_n good_n and_o such_o as_o he_o more_o especial_o account_v such_o which_o can_v therefore_o be_v only_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o principal_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v not_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n among_o his_o proper_a good_n but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v poor_a saul_n who_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o forego_n world_n he_o speak_v what_o be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v you_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 16.12_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o will_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o what_o then_o be_v our_o lord_n five_o principal_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a talent_n 1._o simplicity_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v a_o breathe_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o life_n the_o second_o talon_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 7._o and_o discover_v also_o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o seth_n which_o signify_v a_o positive_a law_n he_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o enoch_n the_o first_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o noah_n be_v the_o last_o before_o the_o flood_n all_o the_o prophet_n be_v descanter_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o three_o talon_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o and_o call_v and_o invite_v man_n unto_o repentance_n as_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v and_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o talon_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o the_o five_o and_o last_o talon_n be_v the_o communion_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o lowly_a meek_a and_o suffer_a spirit_n but_o weak_a according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n and_o we_o be_v then_o weak_a in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n have_v the_o simplicity_n of_o abel_n he_o who_o have_v two_o talent_n have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n figure_v by_o seth_n as_o abraham_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o who_o have_v i_o e._n improve_v any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o talent_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o they_o who_o be_v simple_a concern_v evil_a rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a or_o harmless_a concern_v evil_a to_o such_o i_o say_v who_o wall_n on_o thus_o in_o their_o simplicity_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a restore_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o psal_n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a now_o unto_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o faith_n to_o improve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o mal._n 4.4_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n unto_o such_o the_o lord_n promise_v elijah_n the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o in_o the_o wildered_a heart_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o who_o have_v and_o use_v well_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o see_v this_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n mat._n 11._o and_o willing_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o be_v give_v faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v our_o lord_n joh._n 6._o every_o one_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v i._n e._n believe_v in_o i_o last_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n so_o to_o improve_v his_o belief_n according_a to_o titus_n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o say_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a in_o maintain_v good_a work_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n so_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n now_o unto_o such_o believer_n and_o obedient_a one_o be_v give_v that_o talon_n christ_n that_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o col._n 1.26_o 27._o yea_o unto_o such_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n unto_o who_o he_o reveil_v his_o mystery_n or_o secret_n joh._n 15._o these_o receive_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o these_o christ_n be_v give_v he_o man_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o a_o lowly_a self-denying_a meek_a patient_a suffer_v way_n for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o rom._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v or_o purify_v by_o faith_n thorough_o cleanse_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o
postilla_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o read_v it_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o common-place-book_n in_o such_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n so_o strange_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o because_o we_o read_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o some_o have_v much_o please_v themselves_o and_o brood_a high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v that_o which_o high_o enlighten_v man_n have_v know_v or_o think_v that_o the_o same_o light_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v a_o child_n upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n no_o no_o we_o must_v ourselves_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o same_o measure_n observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o fool_n and_o idiot_n as_o the_o world_n conceive_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o with_o a_o scommatical_a accent_n and_o say_v they_o be_v boni_fw-la viri_fw-la good_a honest_a man_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o they_o be_v fool_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o diabolical_a wisdom_n jam._n 3._o otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a statesman_n the_o best_a politician_n in_o the_o world_n privy_a counsellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n yea_o by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o skilled_a in_o worldly_a affair_n joseph_n be_v by_o education_n no_o statesman_n but_o live_v private_o in_o his_o father_n house_n yet_o joseph_n give_v better_o advise_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n can_v though_o they_o of_o note_n for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o joseph_n the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n become_v fool_n the_o prince_n of_o noph_n be_v deceive_v isa_n 19_o joseph_n the_o prisoner_n know_v more_o than_o they_o all_o see_v note_n in_o mat._n 8.25_o while_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o manifold_a divide_a judgement_n and_o the_o great_a contention_n be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a christianity_n and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o christian_a name_n lest_o we_o shall_v strive_v as_o many_o do_v like_o the_o andabatae_n qui_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la pugnabant_fw-la say_v tully_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o fight_v blindfold_a see_v jobson_n of_o the_o religion_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n gaubra_n our_o saviour_n that_o great_a example_n of_o our_o imitation_n he_o lead_v we_o into_o this_o method_n when_o a_o question_n arise_v touch_v divorce_n for_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n mat._n 19.8_o whence_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n a_o exact_a follower_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o corinthian_n contend_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o point_v they_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o in_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o resurrection_n cap._n 15._o and_o let_v we_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n act._n 11.26_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o spiritual_a name_n of_o our_o profession_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o all_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o either_o indeed_o be_v or_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v 1._o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 2._o true_a christian_n but_o whether_o real_o and_o true_o we_o be_v such_o the_o open_n of_o both_o these_o may_v full_o discover_v but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o do_v observe_v wicked_a man_n disobedient_a undisciple_v man_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a truth_n why_o unto_o such_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o luke_n vi_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o word_n i_o render_v thus_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o the_o prayer-house_n of_o god_n my_o reason_n for_o this_o translation_n i_o shall_v give_v in_o due_a place_n the_o word_n contain_v our_o lord_n retirement_n to_o his_o devotion_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o it_o 1._o his_o retirement_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_n where_o and_o that_o more_o general_o a_o mountain_n he_o go_v out_o in_o those_o day_n into_o a_o mountain_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o retirement_n to_o pray_v 2._o the_o continuance_n in_o his_o devotion_n it_o be_v all_o night_n and_o the_o special_a place_n of_o it_o and_o appropriation_n of_o that_o place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v it_o be_v the_o prayer-house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n our_o lord_n retirement_n to_o his_o devotion_n we_o have_v this_o divine_a aixom_a in_o those_o day_n jesus_n go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o continuance_n of_o our_o lord_n devotion_n we_o have_v two_o other_o axiom_n 1._o god_n have_v his_o prayer-house_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n continue_v all_o night_n in_o god_n prayer-house_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n jesus_n go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 24.1_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v neither_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o parallel_n story_n mar._n 3._o nor_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o by_o name_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v far_o from_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o lord_n resort_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 8.5_o luk._n 7.1_o and_o because_o of_o that_o his_o most_o divine_a sermon_n in_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o miracle_n of_o feed_v the_o multitude_n say_v also_o to_o be_v at_o this_o mountain_n and_o heal_v the_o leper_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o mountain_n and_o our_o lord_n frequent_a resort_n hereunto_o it_o be_v call_v by_o adrichomius_n and_o other_o mons_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n mountain_n hither_o he_o ascend_v to_o pray_v this_o he_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v immediate_o after_o the_o story_n next_o precede_v or_o some_o time_n before_o namely_o before_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n theâ—e_n be_v good_a reason_n for_o his_o retirement_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la whence_o he_o go_v or_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o go_v or_o his_o business_n whereabout_o he_o go_v 1._o as_o for_o the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la if_o you_o look_v the_o verse_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o among_o a_o company_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o be_v there_o not_o good_a reason_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o among_o a_o company_n of_o mad_a man_n 2._o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v a_o mountain_n and_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o resort_v and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o privacy_n 3._o the_o business_n whereabout_o he_o go_v require_v both_o doubt_n what_o so_o great_a need_n of_o prayer_n our_o lord_n know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o resp_n 1._o though_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o will_v he_o be_v entreat_v for_o they_o ezek._n 36.37_o 2._o as_o man_n so_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 3._o to_o teach_v man_n joh._n 11.42_o parent_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v know_v their_o want_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n read_v we_o a_o necessary_a lesson_n he_o go_v out_o say_v the_o text_n and_o when_o we_o will_v be_v vacant_a and_o free_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o divine_a duty_n the_o lord_n here_o go_v out_o from_o a_o mad_a crew_n lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o he_o lead_v we_o forth_o from_o the_o tumult_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n observe_v 2._o
as_o appear_v matth._n 10.38_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.1_o but_o if_o we_o look_v mark_v 8.34_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o great_a auditory_a when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v a_o far_o great_a number_n this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v such_o as_o near_o concern_v all_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o who_o be_v they_o and_o how_o many_o luke_n 14.25_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o which_o two_o duty_n be_v considerable_a either_o several_o or_o joint_o several_o and_o so_o we_o read_v they_o several_o teach_v self-denial_n tit._n 2._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o answerable_o the_o person_n invite_v general_o and_o particular_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o respective_a duty_n and_o so_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v we_o these_o lesson_n a_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v deny_v himself_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o he_o who_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n a_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o he_o who_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n may_v be_v joint_o consider_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ask_v he_o charge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o observe_v 2._o notable_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o only_a master_n christ_n who_o teach_v not_o all_o his_o doctrine_n at_o once_o nor_o to_o all_o but_o have_v his_o harsh_a but_o necessary_a lesson_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o he_o impart_v it_o first_o to_o a_o few_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o he_o propound_v it_o to_o more_o and_o see_v it_o thrive_v with_o they_o he_o propound_v it_o unto_o all_o and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v take_v with_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v this_o text_n either_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o word_n forego_v in_o the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o two_o general_a duty_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v self-denial_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n 2._o what_o by_o self-denial_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v one_o self_n 1._o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n be_v as_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o tenant_n of_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n hypocrates_n or_o galen_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n who_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o life_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o etc._n etc._n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o evil_a nor_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v deny_v himself_o a_o man_n self_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n large_o take_v the_o abridgement_n of_o three_o man_n rational_a sensual_a and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o deny_v to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v vehemency_n and_o intenseness_n of_o denial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o deny_v universal_o and_o general_o say_v suidas_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v to_o deny_v one_o self_n be_v utter_o and_o universal_o to_o renounce_v our_o twofold_a self_n when_o the_o christian_a man_n resolve_v his_o sensual_a and_o rational_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o resign_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o not_o his_o own_o or_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o 1._o example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v tit._n 2._o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n 3._o i_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o self-denial_n appear_v from_o a_o double_a necessity_n precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la of_o the_o precept_n or_o command_v give_v we_o and_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o mean_n afford_v we_o thereunto_o whence_o we_o may_v first_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o point_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o wickedness_n as_o job_n call_v it_o job_n 24.20_o that_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v and_o command_v we_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n even_o self-love_n whence_o all_o wickedness_n grow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n duo_o amores_fw-la faciunt_fw-la dvas_fw-la civitates_fw-la the_o two_o love_n make_v two_o city_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o one_o own_o self_n 2._o note_v the_o great_a idol_n self_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n of_o all_o vain_a desire_n which_o asia_n the_o world_n worship_v act._n 19_o be_v here_o point_a at_o to_o be_v subdue_v for_o rev._n 12._o we_o find_v the_o moon_n viz._n the_o mutable_a world_n under_o the_o church_n foot_n 3._o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o mankind_n be_v become_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n though_o create_v or_o make_v upright_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crooked_a perverse_a bow_v down_o 4._o observe_v this_o divine_a offspring_n now_o thus_o pervert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o to_o make_v straight_o 5._o note_v man_n can_v never_o do_v this_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o will_v god_n do_v this_o without_o man_n he_o who_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o again_o man_n with_o god_n may_v do_v this_o and_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o inward_o strengthen_v i_o 6._o note_v here_o the_o true_a qualification_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n school_n 7._o mark_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n find_v so_o little_a acceptance_n so_o few_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n self-love_n the_o great_a idol_n of_o our_o heart_n stand_v in_o the_o entry_n antichrist_n have_v more_o follower_n than_o christ_n the_o gnâ—mon_n direct_v to_o christ_n neglect_v self-denial_n it_o be_v not_o study_n though_o diligent_a and_o great_a without_o this_o can_v enter_v we_o into_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o long_o in_o a_o foreign_a be_v search_v after_o that_o love_n use_v hence_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o disobedient_a man_n tit._n 1.16_o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a or_o void_a of_o judgement_n proud_a adam_n yet_o will_v be_v as_o god_n consider_v here_o the_o davus_n qui_fw-la turbat_fw-la omne_fw-la self-lover_n 2_o tim._n 3._o jer._n 48._o come_v we_o to_o a_o sign_n of_o self-denial_n he_o who_o deny_v himself_o he_o confess_v christ_n and_o since_o both_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n
thus_o act._n 4.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n vers_fw-la 27._o herod_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o but_o pilate_n be_v only_o a_o roman_a precedent_n as_o st._n peter_n distinguish_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o such_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o yet_o here_o the_o word_n be_v large_o understand_v such_o king_n such_o precedent_n such_o prince_n the_o disciple_n hope_v to_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v king_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o rule_n of_o reign_v you_o find_v deut._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n or_o dominion_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o have_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o lawful_a if_o they_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n may_v they_o not_o exercise_v it_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la dominium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la uti_fw-la pardon_v the_o verse_n and_o if_o they_o may_v use_v their_o power_n why_o may_v not_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o why_o may_v not_o they_o use_v their_o power_n harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n the_o parallel_n matth._n 20.25_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o we_o may_v express_v it_o in_o our_o english_a to_z lord_z it_o to_o domineer_v to_o be_v imperious_a not_o simple_o rule_v over_o but_o to_o overrule_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o matth._n 20.25_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v their_o dominion_n they_o who_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o they_o rule_v these_o be_v notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v as_o we_o turn_v it_o benefactor_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficent_a and_o signify_v prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o psal_n 113.7_o he_o set_v he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o 47.10_o excellent_a speech_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o do_v lie_v lip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o benefactor_n prov._n 17.7_o so_o 19_o job_n 12.21_o it_o be_v a_o name_n we_o see_v common_a to_o all_o prince_n they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v so_o call_v though_o they_o ill_o deserve_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o lord_v it_o they_o domineer_v they_o be_v imperious_a they_o overrule_v the_o people_n all_o must_v serve_v their_o profit_n their_o pomp_n and_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o rule_v by_o but_o their_o own_o unruly_a will_n stat_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la samuel_n describe_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 8.11_o all_o history_n be_v full_a of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n their_o gripe_a and_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n their_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n for_o a_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n read_v suetonius_n relation_n of_o the_o twelve_o caesar_n qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la scripsit_fw-la qua_fw-la illi_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o ptolimeus_n who_o succeed_v philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o for_o his_o many_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o benefactor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o they_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n say_v mat._n 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o self-love_n arrogate_a all_o to_o itself_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a excellency_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o surgit_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la potentia_fw-la this_o evil_a mind_n arm_v with_o power_n what_o mischief_n will_v they_o not_o do_v they_o practise_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mich._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o there_o be_v power_n there_o will_v not_o opportunity_n be_v want_v which_o be_v magna_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illecebra_fw-la nor_o ever_o be_v there_o want_v such_o as_o will_v flatter_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v just_a and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v the_o great_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v administer_v all_o unto_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v such_o a_o evil_a mind_n such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n such_o a_o uncontrollable_a will_n such_o opportunity_n of_o offend_v and_o parasite_n to_o applaud_v their_o do_n and_o no_o grace_n to_o restrain_v they_o these_o all_o lay_v together_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a abuse_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n and_o of_o those_o under_o they_o observe_v even_o the_o evil_a man_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n desire_v and_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n saul_n will_v be_v so_o honour_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o caius_n caligula_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n say_v philo_n judaeus_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o least_o deserve_v and_o the_o churl_n will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o benefactor_n isa_n 32.5_o though_o a_o name_n most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n of_o all_o kind_n will_v yet_o be_v call_v well-doer_n and_o benefactor_n 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o ruler_n among_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o these_o be_v character_n of_o self_n self-love_n self-conceit_n the_o disciple_n have_v deny_v himself_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n luk._n 9_o how_o much_o less_o a_o elder_a a_o ruler_n sure_o a_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v so_o he_o must_v not_o strive_v no_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-pleas_a tit._n 1.7_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disparagement_n of_o those_o under_o his_o government_n he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n honour_n pleasure_n ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o must_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o remember_v thou_o be_v rector_n non_fw-fr raptor_n non_fw-fr destructor_n non_fw-la tyrannus_n dispensator_fw-la non_fw-la dissipator_n vel_fw-la vsurpator_n tutor_n non_fw-la devorator_fw-la bernard_n not_o domineer_a not_o lord_v over_o the_o flock_n ezek._n 34._o he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o every_o thing_n dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n have_v make_v obscene_a and_o absurd_a verse_n and_o because_o philoxenus_n commend_v they_o not_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o quarry_n the_o flock_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o we_o or_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o divers_a opinion_n that_o i_o know_v be_v among_o we_o which_o while_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.6_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o force_v another_o nor_o any_o man_n himself_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n he_o persuade_v japhet_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n eph._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.5_o quilibet_fw-la abundet_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o examination_n touch_v every_o man_n faith_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o
give_v a_o account_n while_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n or_o principle_n that_o tend_v unto_o a_o evil_a life_n i_o conceive_v a_o bare_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o christian_a communion_n as_o concern_v examination_n itself_o some_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v who_o have_v misunderstand_v i_o i_o have_v know_v it_o a_o long_a time_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o of_o any_o other_o judgement_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o practise_v and_o doubtless_o with_o very_o good_a success_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o man_n but_o in_o a_o brotherly_a or_o fatherly_a manner_n as_o job_n his_o child_n and_o out_o of_o a_o true_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-examination_n otherwise_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o bible_n by_o heart_n and_o can_v recite_v all_o the_o catechism_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o question_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v yet_o without_o self-examination_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o unworthy_a communicant_a a_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v proud_a tit._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o please_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n else_o some_o of_o the_o former_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v blame_v for_o that_o sin_n i_o dare_v not_o excuse_v all_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o pride_n by_o our_o own_o pride_n be_v abominable_a in_o all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o pride_n be_v more_o sufferable_a where_o there_o be_v education_n and_o breed_n and_o where_o there_o be_v title_n of_o honour_n high_a place_n of_o authority_n in_o such_o it_o be_v more_o sufferable_a than_o in_o man_n of_o inferior_a condition_n i_o say_v it_o be_v abominable_a in_o all_o man_n yet_o most_o man_n excuse_v it_o rather_o in_o great_a man_n than_o in_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n the_o wise_a man_n soul_n hate_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a eccles_n 25.2_o his_o very_a condition_n do_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o require_v humility_n plato_n be_v a_o neat_a man_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a in_o his_o house_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n diogenes_n he_o envy_v he_o and_o come_v to_o his_o house_n the_o slovenly_a cynic_n with_o his_o dirty_a foot_n tread_v upon_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v tread_v down_o plato_n pride_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v well_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o plato_n pride_n say_v he_o at_o superbiâ_fw-la majori_fw-la o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o say_v of_o any_o of_o we_o the_o vine_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o figtree_n can_v better_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o than_o the_o bramble_n the_o base_a low_a shrub_n why_o must_v not_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o they_o must_v be_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n object_n that_o seem_v a_o absurdity_n to_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o out_o of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o lust_n of_o it_o gen._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thy_o country_n that_o thou_o come_v unto_o thyself_o for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v we_o put_v the_o two_o next_o point_n together_o as_o make_v indeed_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o differ_v evolutione_n terminorum_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v they_o both_o contain_v the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o the_o former_a the_o negative_a let_v we_o therefore_o open_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a or_o great_a one_o among_o you_o who_o but_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o elder_a whosoever_o obtain_v rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n a_o elder_n be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o the_o young_a than_o be_v they_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o minority_n and_o not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a age_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.6_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n subject_n 1._o conformity_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v bear_v prosperity_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v jer._n 22.21_o it_o be_v always_o best_a when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o persecution_n be_v better_a more_o holy_a love_v than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n whence_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v servitude_n before_o freedom_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o another_o in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o believe_v your_o experience_n will_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n profess_v religion_n be_v more_o holy_a more_o just_a more_o true_o christian_a when_o they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o they_o to_o check_v they_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v since_o remember_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o people_n of_o laish_n judg._n 18.7_o 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v never_o to_o act_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la but_o with_o moderation_n 1_o thess_n 2.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n it_o require_v that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a and_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o serve_v some_o dissimilitude_n omne_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la etiam_fw-la dissimile_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o great_a and_o chief_a that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o spiritual_a age_n and_o place_n and_o somewhat_o require_v in_o he_o wherein_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o young_a in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a unto_o his_o spiritual_a age_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wisdom_n excellency_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n plerophory_n or_o fullness_n of_o faith_n hope_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n justice_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a authority_n which_o be_v sweeten_v with_o love_n and_o compassion_n which_o sway_v he_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o his_o brother_n to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n that_o wherein_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v humility_n meekness_n patience_n peaceableness_n and_o diligence_n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o serve_v 1._o humility_n the_o great_a ruler_n have_v a_o pattern_n for_o this_o in_o our_o lord_n phil._n 2._o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o humble_v himself_o that_o the_o great_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12.16_o these_o be_v principal_a grace_n in_o the_o elder_a also_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n certain_a holy_a man_n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v send_v by_o their_o governor_n to_o meet_v austin_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o brotherly_a humble_o as_o one_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v resolve_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v supercilious_a proud_a and_o arrogant_a as_o indeed_o he_o prove_v they_o shall_v return_v without_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n precessor_n be_v one_o who_o go_v before_o they_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o the_o hebrew_n name_n
meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a and_o moderation_n will_v god_n we_o can_v all_o learn_v that_o lesson_n from_o the_o best_a teacher_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 5.38_o 39_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o resist_v not_o evil_a he_o command_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o he_o practise_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a iaceo_fw-la in_o maligno_fw-la yet_o our_o god_n resist_v it_o not_o but_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o seem_v our_o god_n be_v not_o just_a his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a no_o be_v not_o his_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o our_o way_n rather_o unequal_a we_o know_v not_o i_o fear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v just_o justice_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rigid_a enmity_n and_o exactness_n which_o some_o call_v justice_n no_o justice_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n yea_o often_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o mercy_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o righteousness_n septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 24._o who_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o 32.5_o the_o lord_n love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o the_o like_a as_o matth._n 6.1_o nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o mercy_n or_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1.19_o 2_o king_n 6.21_o my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o so_o speak_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n elisha_n answer_v set_v bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o there_o be_v the_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v allay_v by_o the_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_o shall_v thou_o do_v deut._n 16.20_o such_o be_v that_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n also_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o our_o lord_n commend_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 23.23_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n object_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n and_o just_a commandment_n if_o it_o can_v justify_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.3_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o admire_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o well_o we_o may_v it_o be_v worthy_a our_o great_a admiration_n but_o we_o little_o consider_v that_o that_o reprove_v our_o unrighteousness_n and_o make_v for_o our_o great_a condemnation_n what_o we_o admire_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o we_o desire_v to_o partake_v and_o have_v a_o share_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n gold_n and_o silver_n honour_n pleasure_n if_o name_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o themselves_o in_o we_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n o_o remember_v how_o short_a our_o time_n be_v how_o uncertain_a there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o succinct_a breviate_v of_o christianity_n than_o that_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la justificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la o_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o short_a how_o uncertain_a how_o brittle_a our_o life_n be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o how_o much_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cleanse_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o ever_o we_o inherit_v that_o kingdom_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v now_o to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles_n 9.10_o mean_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o strive_v for_o it_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o thy_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o true_a melchizedech_n shall_v meet_v thou_o gen._n 14._o our_o saviour_n have_v propound_v many_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.52_o conclude_v with_o this_o epiphonema_n every_o scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o good_a householder_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o store_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a the_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o learned_a scribe_n such_o a_o good_a householder_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a the_o old_a be_v the_o figurative_a and_o typical_a the_o new_a be_v the_o truth_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n say_v basil_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n both_o figurative_a and_o typical_a the_o new_a be_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v and_o signify_v under_o both_o those_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a commandment_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o old_a people_n as_o old_a wine_n receive_v into_o old_a bottle_n the_o moral_a law_n commend_v to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o good_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o new_a people_n the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n create_v anew_o psal_n 118._o as_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o new_a bottle_n this_o good_a wine_n he_o have_v keep_v till_o now_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commandment_n be_v good_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o good_a and_o 2._o how_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_o in_o our_o mouth_n than_o this_o word_n good_a yet_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o aright_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n good_a 2._o what_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o call_v good_a 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v good_a some_o deduce_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a more_o near_o concern_v we_o than_o to_o gaze_v and_o wonder_n at_o it_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o it_o rather_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n to_o lead_v or_o guide_v because_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a lead_v our_o appetite_n our_o will_n our_o love_n our_o desire_n our_o joy_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o affection_n the_o whole_a heart_n the_o whole_a soul_n the_o whole_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n signify_v true_a good_a as_o also_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o call_v invite_a allure_a the_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a which_o all_o thing_n desire_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la boni_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v convenient_a or_o agree_v with_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n consist_v in_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n unto_o every_o thing_n from_o which_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n in_o every_o kind_n arise_v a_o property_n call_v appetentia_fw-la and_o desireabless_v 2._o how_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v good_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n consist_v in_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n the_o law_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o reasonable_a appetite_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 22._o i_o delight_v in_o
depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n only_o for_o peace-sake_n and_o withal_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o rule_n for_o our_o learning_n practice_n and_o imitation_n in_o our_o travel_n towards_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o part_v with_o our_o own_o proper_a interest_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o as_o charity_n seek_v not_o its_o own_o so_o neither_o do_v peace_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o it_o a_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n himself_o for_o peace_n sake_n dispense_v with_o his_o own_o right_n and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v offence_n matth._n 17.27_o and_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.7_o seem_v reasonable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o grow_v peaceable_a man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o that_o difference_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v jurgium_fw-la not_o lie_fw-la in_o charity_n not_o with_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o not_o so_o great_a as_o our_o translation_n make_v it_o if_o well_o look_v into_o like_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o immediate_o come_v together_o again_o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o if_o difference_n arise_v between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o unpeaceable_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v that_o so_o perverse_a unpeaceable_a and_o refractory_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o peace_n may_v be_v force_v and_o bind_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v this_o misbeseem_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o his_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n yet_o be_v he_o severe_a towards_o unpeaceable_a man_n deut._n 20.12_o so_o may_v his_o son_n be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o lawful_a power_n when_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o will_n no_o inclination_n to_o be_v so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o as_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o unbeliever_n for_o even_o such_o a_o magistrate_n by_o divine_a ordination_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 13._o bono_fw-mi defensionis_fw-la &_o reparationis_fw-la thus_o whereas_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a have_v enact_v a_o law_n that_o a_o freeman_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v or_o scourge_v or_o imprison_v or_o put_v to_o death_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n we_o find_v st._n paul_n make_v use_n of_o this_o law_n against_o the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o escape_v imprisonment_n act._n 16.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o same_o law_n he_o plead_v for_o himself_o act._n 22._o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o escape_v the_o scourge_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n from_o the_o jew_n he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o law_n by_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n act._n 25.10_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o when_o unjust_a man_n who_o pretend_v religion_n go_v about_o to_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o starve_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n when_o they_o can_v storm_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o may_v no_o doubt_n make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o herein_o to_o be_v account_v unbeliever_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a etc._n etc._n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n fictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contendimus_fw-la come_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n to_o go_v to_o war_n yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o war_n in_o the_o general_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v lawful_a yea_o or_o no_o but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o distinguish_v between_o war_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a offensive_a be_v either_o 1._o for_o religion_n or_o 2._o civil_a cause_n 1._o offensive_a war_n for_o religion_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n unarm_v so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o staff_n matth._n 10.10_o etc._n etc._n command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o though_o draw_v and_o use_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o object_n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v because_o as_o then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o bellarmine_n answer_v in_o defence_n of_o bloodshed_n procure_v by_o his_o faction_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v his_o error_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o have_v power_n enough_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v ask_v his_o father_n matth._n 26.53_o he_o be_v a_o god_n say_v jerubbaal_n let_v he_o strive_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mahometans_n not_o for_o christian_n to_o propagate_v religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o curse_v you_o meroz_n judg._n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o deborah_n and_o barach_n if_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o captain_n if_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n false_o so_o call_v become_v general_o so_o debauch_v so_o unchristian_a so_o antichristian_a so_o cainish_a so_o cainaiticall_a why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o captain_n who_o may_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v josuah_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n but_o what_o mean_a time_n have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o old_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a new_a enemy_n new_a weapon_n ephes_n 6._o the_o ceremonial_a temple_n be_v shut_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n shut_v the_o temple_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v open_v in_o time_n of_o war_n the_o very_a year_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o orosius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o naturalist_n that_o while_o the_o halcyon_n build_v her_o nest_n at_o sea_n there_o be_v always_o a_o calm_a so_o while_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n his_o nest_n where_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o young_a one_o and_o gather_v they_o by_o his_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n god_n then_o vouchsafe_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o civil_a cause_n also_o offensive_a war_n be_v unlawful_a he_o who_o shed_v man_n blood_n gen._n 9_o and_o all_o they_o who_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o and_o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v a_o law_n yet_o yea_o explain_v to_o be_v now_o much_o more_o in_o force_n than_o heretofore_o when_o even_o anger_n be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o hatred_n itself_o be_v account_v by_o st._n john_n murder_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n jam._n 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o outward_a murder_n but_o also_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n and_o envy_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o they_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers_n 21._o but_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o provocation_n but_o what_o if_o one_o be_v provoke_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o still_o we_o persist_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o vindicative_a war_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o rule_n be_v general_a avenge_v not_o yourselves_o for_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v yea_o aught_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o serve_v justice_n itself_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o not_o at_o any_o private_a and_o bloody_a revenge_n of_o their_o own_o but_o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a
in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a part_n thereof_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o exceed_v their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n observe_v 4._o the_o preacher_n may_v preach_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o yet_o in_o vain_a jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o man_n eye_n crucify_v in_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a after_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o all_o this_o labour_n be_v lose_v how_o often_o have_v christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o die_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o come_n to_o church_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o read_n hear_v all_o our_o fast_n humiliation_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v our_o obedience_n yea_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n humble_v himself_n to_o the_o death_n the_o painful_a linger_a infamous_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v our_o obedience_n that_o the_o same_o obedient_a mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5._o man_n be_v then_o say_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o follow_v not_o when_o they_o imitate_v not_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n die_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o even_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o confess_v but_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o i_o and_o form_v in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o how_o be_v that_o for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v also_o die_v to_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o a_o new_a life_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v motus_fw-la antitypi_fw-la axom_a 4._o some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fascino_o which_o signify_v either_o to_o bewitch_v or_o to_o envy_v and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o fit_a this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o to_o envy_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o what_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n have_v envy_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n 2._o or_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o who_o have_v so_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n who_o have_v so_o dazzle_v your_o sight_n with_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la that_o you_o think_v you_o see_v what_o you_o see_v not_o or_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v make_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n appear_v which_o real_o and_o true_o be_v not_o and_o so_o intervert_fw-la and_o turn_v aside_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o to_o some_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o who_o bewitch_v they_o viz._n the_o grand_a impostor_n the_o devil_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n manifest_v or_o put_v forth_o in_o man_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o also_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o oppose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o divinity_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o infernal_a trinity_n in_o the_o devil_n nature_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o therefore_o when_o moses_n come_v into_o egypt_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n send_v forth_o janne_n and_o jambres_n which_o withstand_v moses_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o the_o devil_n send_v forth_o barjesus_n act._n 13.6_o who_o transform_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v barjesus_n the_o son_n of_o jesus_n for_o as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o so_o barjesus_n this_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v call_v endeavour_n to_o delude_v and_o save_v the_o people_n from_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 8._o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disobedience_n either_o by_o any_o antecedent_n decree_n or_o by_o any_o present_a instinct_n nor_o motion_n incline_v we_o unto_o sin_n o_o no_o the_o wiseman_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v or_o think_v so_o ecclus_n 15.11_o 12._o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v through_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v away_o for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v say_v not_o thou_o he_o cause_v i_o to_o err_v for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n no_o doubt_n be_v he_o the_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o reprove_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v eternal_o the_o disobedient_a soul_n observe_v 2._o disobedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witchery_n samuel_n say_v as_o much_o in_o so_o many_o word_n rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o signify_v to_o envy_v and_o to_o bewitch_v and_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a sorcerer_n by_o this_o envy_n of_o he_o also_o iniquity_n the_o great_a witch_n the_o old_a witch_n she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o witch_a of_o naughtiness_n or_o wickedness_n wisd_v 4.12_o this_o grand_a sorcerer_n have_v also_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v great_a enchanter_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 11.4_o sometime_o these_o bewitch_v the_o multitude_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v some_o plausible_a doctrine_n which_o bewitch_v christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v that_o which_o will_v persuade_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n 2._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n where_o yet_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v psal_n 50.21_o 22._o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o believe_v it_o matth._n 7.21_o 4._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v well_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 5._o that_o sin_n can_v be_v subdue_v no_o not_o by_o christ_n in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v here_o when_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v obligamenta_fw-la magica_fw-la magical_a tie_n which_o bound_v man_n from_o walk_v in_o
grace_n live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o do_v there_o not_o rather_o grow_v up_o instead_o of_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n hatred_n envy_n pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o such_o like_a brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o ill_a weed_n which_o be_v not_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v nay_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o here_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n this_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezech._n 33.31_o it_o be_v in_o their_o shop_n in_o their_o count_a house_n in_o their_o warehouse_n or_o perhaps_o at_o sea_n or_o may_v not_o that_o be_v fear_v which_o befall_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o his_o auditor_n reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a o_o beloved_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v this_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v this_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v this_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o such_o thorn_n and_o brier_n as_o these_o be_v be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o beloved_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v i_o hope_v we_o rather_o in_o humility_n obedience_n and_o self-denial_n take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n down_o this_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v let_v we_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o manifold_a temptation_n as_o know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o if_o patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n that_o word_n of_o power_n which_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v which_o break_v all_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o temptation_n scriptum_n est_fw-la silence_v the_o devil_n himself_o that_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o which_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o let_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o neither_o wind_n of_o lie_a spirit_n or_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o flood_n of_o temptation_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o move_v we_o let_v we_o bind_v our_o sacrifice_n our_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o cord_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o strong_a settle_a resolution_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n unto_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n patience_n and_o let_v we_o now_o my_o brethren_n take_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o let_v we_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n obtain_v the_o promise_n you_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n that_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o see_v the_o end_n or_o reward_v of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveil_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o undervalue_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o affliction_n say_v st._n peter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v all_o pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a way_n they_o have_v all_o enter_v into_o life_n through_o this_o strait_a gate_n they_o have_v all_o endure_v this_o fiery_a trial_n they_o have_v all_o suffer_v these_o pang_n of_o death_n they_o have_v all_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n we_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o the_o humility_n obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o account_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v suffer_v say_v st._n james_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o latin_a and_o old_a english_a unhappy_a we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v with_o they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o 2._o for_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o let_v we_o pray_v as_o those_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o lord_n remember_v we_o now_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o thy_o holy_a nativity_n and_o circumcision_n by_o thy_o baptism_n fast_v and_o temptation_n by_o thy_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n by_o thy_o precious_a death_n and_o burial_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o now_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o philippian_n iu_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o the_o word_n present_v we_o with_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meeting_n the_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n upon_o the_o treaty_n to_o be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o also_o they_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a expedient_a the_o mean_n only_o available_a to_o invite_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v present_a umpire_n all_o difference_n and_o vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n of_o peace_n unto_o the_o treaty_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o
not_o want_v unto_o they_o but_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o which_o thus_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v either_o 1._o god_n send_v his_o gospel_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n prepare_v or_o 2._o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o macedonian_n unto_o st._n paul_n god_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o himself_o thus_o he_o send_v st._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o st._n philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n thus_o he_o call_v abraham_n alone_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o isa_n 51.2_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o gal._n 3._o and_o show_v he_o christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o and_o so_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n isai_n 51._o o_o quanto_fw-la chariot_n est_fw-la superis_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la for_o as_o god_n be_v excusable_a and_o justifiable_a before_o the_o world_n so_o the_o world_n be_v inexcusable_a of_o its_o own_o destruction_n before_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o light_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n or_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charm_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v at_o high_a noon_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v without_o a_o preacher_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o but_o what_o if_o they_o understand_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o knowledge_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2.11_o marg._n god_n have_v prepare_v his_o save_a health_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.30_o but_o his_o save_a health_n may_v appear_v before_o their_o face_n and_o not_o be_v save_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n 3_o but_o alas_o as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o faith_n be_v want_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n thess_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n ephes_n 2._o god_n have_v offer_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n act._n 17.31_o marg._n but_o be_v his_o offer_v serious_a have_v he_o not_o another_o meaning_n try_v he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o suspect_v hypocrisy_n or_o falsehood_n in_o god_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n no_o no_o mean_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v want_v to_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o nay_o lest_o they_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o matth._n 13.15_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o listen_v rather_o after_o other_o tiding_n than_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v even_o that_o kind_n of_o news_n we_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v news_n near_a home_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v we_o and_o neglect_v it_o we_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n we_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o report_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n how_o be_v we_o transport_v with_o the_o news_n that_o we_o be_v nominate_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o petty_a preferment_n o_o how_o be_v we_o tickle_v at_o that_o report_n but_o if_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n present_o we_o grow_v melancholy_a and_o dumpish_a though_o like_o the_o athenian_n many_o of_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n yet_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o with_o he_o then_o as_o they_o to_z st._n paul_n quid_fw-la semi-verbius_a iste_fw-la what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v o_o beloved_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v i_o beseech_v you_o above_o all_o other_o news_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a task_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o good_a news_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o true_a news_n that_o ever_o be_v tell_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n what_o better_a news_n desire_v the_o poor_a to_o hear_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a the_o wound_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v the_o captive_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o blind_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o fight_n the_o bruise_a under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o all_o these_o luk._n 4.18_o but_o of_o all_o news_n we_o all_o desire_v most_o to_o hear_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o thing_n touch_v a_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.27_o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o news_n be_v the_o more_o welcome_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n act._n 20.24_o but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v we_o so_o near_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 22.29_o and_o be_v make_v heir_n apparent_a to_o it_o jam._n 2.5_o but_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n etc._n etc._n regum_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la brevissima_fw-la but_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5.17_o confer_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o act._n 13.46_o news_n worthy_a the_o carriage_n and_o report_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n good_a man_n bring_v good_a tiding_n yea_o such_o as_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o welcome_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n news_n worthy_a the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n yea_o a_o quoire_n of_o angel_n luk._n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o people_n news_n worth_n the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 4.18_o yea_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o christ_n preach_v and_o whosoever_o hear_v you_o say_v he_o he_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n
of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v impart_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o edify_n 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o outward_a form_n of_o word_n or_o other_o expression_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o godliness_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n why_o because_o some_o there_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o sing_v they_o respon_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o for_o this_o inconvenience_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o for_o 1._o psalmodia_fw-la have_v be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o christian_a congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o have_v be_v some_o as_o unfit_a as_o in_o our_o day_n 2._o though_o some_o unfit_a yet_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yea_o of_o certainty_n some_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o unfitness_n of_o some_o can_v debar_v other_o from_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o that_o duty_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 4._o our_o lord_n himself_o foretold_v psal_n 22.25_o and_o 35.18_o that_o he_o will_v praise_v the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 2.12_o 5._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o who_o be_v unfit_a to_o sing_v shall_v be_v unfit_a to_o read_v they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v fit_a many_o hear_v outward_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v but_o thereby_o many_o become_v fit_a observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n that_o have_v make_v man_n for_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o love_n with_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n no_o not_o with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o impart_v the_o shape_n of_o himself_o unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o and_o because_o similitudo_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la amoris_fw-la similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o more_o he_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o himself_o godlike_a or_o as_o in_o our_o language_n godly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5.1_o observe_v 2._o yea_o since_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v so_o make_v we_o and_o embody_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o fleshly_a mould_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n from_o without_o otherwise_o than_o by_o outward_a image_n and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o inward_a thing_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convey_v the_o inward_a by_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o two_o disciplinary_a sense_n prov._n thus_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v form_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n condescend_v unto_o his_o people_n thereby_o to_o convey_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o inward_a godliness_n unto_o they_o by_o those_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n represent_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n ezech._n 37.18_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n be_v call_v by_o suitable_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o the_o lord_n impart_v his_o godliness_n by_o something_o audible_a proportionable_a to_o the_o other_o disciplinary_a sense_n of_o hear_v rom._n 6.17_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o observe_v 3._o hence_o appear_v their_o error_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a spirituality_n condemn_v all_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o use_v form_n of_o godliness_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v with_o they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o such_o slight_v as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n thus_o thanksgiving_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v think_v to_o be_v superfluous_a a_o form_n of_o godliness_n why_o for_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a duty_n and_o better_o perform_v within_o than_o act_v outward_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v all_o as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a duty_n and_o there_o best_a performance_n be_v inward_a but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n perform_v they_o outward_o and_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v outward_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o inward_a performance_n of_o these_o act_n we_o be_v more_o strengthen_v but_o since_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v not_o only_o his_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o these_o and_o all_o such_o like_a act_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o and_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v without_o some_o outward_a form_n or_o other_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o its_o self_n in_o love_n and_o although_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o blessing_n god_n may_v be_v do_v inward_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n inward_o only_a no_o man_n else_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o duty_n but_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n use_v all_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o inward_a duty_n our_o lord_n forbid_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n but_o implicit_o command_v the_o use_n of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o that_o which_o must_v exceed_v another_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o suppose_v that_o which_o it_o must_v exceed_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n blame_v their_o use_n of_o form_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o righteousness_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a righteousness_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o its_o evident_a matth._n 23._o and_o by_o that_o pharisaical_a young_a man_n matth._n 19_o repreh_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o godliness_n without_o the_o form_n as_o also_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o godliness_n 1._o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o godliness_n without_o the_o form_n let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v fit_v the_o one_o of_o these_o unto_o the_o other_o so_o that_o although_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o ordinance_n above_o all_o form_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o man_n teach_v etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v no_o say_v they_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o vain_a oblation_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 27._o 2._o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v who_o rest_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o godliness_n thus_o do_v many_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o thus_o do_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o false_a christian_n how_o much_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n do_v the_o jew_n undergo_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o exhort_v let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o godliness_n 2._o axiom_n godliness_n have_v a_o power_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n of_o action_n 1._o understanding_n 2._o will_n 3._o power_n the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o strength_n virtue_n and_o power_n by_o which_o great_a act_n be_v achieve_v so_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n above_o one_o hundred_o time_n whence_o also_o it_o signify_v a_o army_n strong_a and_o powerful_a whence_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.4_o this_o power_n be_v sometime_o exercise_v by_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n according_a to_o esay_n 31.3_o the_o
arise_v in_o the_o heart_n thus_o our_o saviour_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o child_n will_n and_o affection_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v such_o a_o child_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la incipit_fw-la lallare_fw-la to_o learn_v the_o word_n the_o nurse_n use_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o sleep_v lullaby_n as_o also_o perverseness_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o with_o child_n iniquity_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n bring_v it_o out_o psal_n 94._o thou_o correct_a in_o thy_o law_n heb._n 12._o whereby_o we_o become_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n god_n purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v live_v in_o he_o impart_v his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o they_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o unholiness_n till_o at_o length_n all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o observe_v prophecy_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n comprehend_v all_o wisdom_n all_o power_n all_o virtue_n all_o light_n all_o joy_n all_o fullness_n joh._n 11.8.9_o ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n itself_o but_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o reveiled_a from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v it_o and_o reveil_fw-fr it_z again_o unto_o man_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o have_v any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o what_o he_o himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n or_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o he_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n itself_o but_o a_o imperfect_a work_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o inexhausted_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v job_n 9_o and_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n do_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o yet_o be_v these_o river_n but_o imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o stream_n how_o plentiful_o soever_o they_o flow_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o stream_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o so_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o finite_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v finite_a and_o imperfect_a who_o receive_v they_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a evangelical_n prophet_n to_o imitate_v god_n himself_o who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o part_n christ_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v not_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o prophecy_n be_v expound_v by_o drop_v the_o word_n amos_n 17.16_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o word_n by_o drop_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o vessel_n whereinto_o it_o be_v pour_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o prudent_a teacher_n ought_v to_o drop_v not_o to_o pour_v the_o word_n all_o out_o at_o once_o for_o as_o he_o who_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n if_o he_o pour_v all_o at_o once_o operam_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la perdit_fw-la he_o lose_v both_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o liquor_n if_o he_o drop_v it_o it_o mollifi_v and_o pierce_v even_o the_o very_a stone_n gutta_n cavat_fw-la lapidem_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadendo_fw-la the_o fall_a drop_n will_v pierce_v a_o stone_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o this_o moses_n well_o know_v deut._n 32.2_o this_o they_o well_o know_v who_o educate_v youth_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isidore_n hispalensis_n ingenio_fw-la tardiore_fw-la ligati_fw-la labour_v studiis_fw-la incumbent_n etc._n etc._n à _fw-fr lapid_n in_o amos_n 7.16_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n prov._n 29.11_o this_o prudency_n be_v observable_a in_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o 37._o respectu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o time_n in_o elihu_n respectu_fw-la personarum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o person_n job_n 32._o in_o discipulis_fw-la respectu_fw-la loci_fw-la in_o the_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n matth._n 13.36_o ministris_fw-la in_o the_o minister_n matth._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o objection_n act._n 20._o how_o then_o do_v they_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n many_o truth_n to_o some_o man_n be_v necessary_o unknown_a because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v multiplicity_n of_o part_n many_o part_n the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o all_o part_n so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o part_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sapi._n 7.22_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.10_o which_o can_v be_v voice_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o many_o part_n rom._n 11.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o matth._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v their_o fall_n into_o many_o invention_n ecclus._n 7.29_o and_o therefore_o have_v they_o great_a need_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o they_o by_o many_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o plant_n scatter_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n send_v his_o beam_n and_o his_o rain_n fall_v his_o doctrine_n drop_v like_o the_o rain_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v many_o secret_n and_o mystery_n to_o reveil_fw-fr unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n wisdom_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n innumerable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o dan._n 2.28_o 29_o 46._o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 23.11_o mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2._o though_o the_o lord_n reveil_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n deut._n 29.29_o and_o consequent_o to_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o reveil_v not_o all_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n concern_v his_o work_n past_a or_o to_o come_v at_o one_o time_n or_o to_o one_o man_n but_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n numb_a 12.7_o 8._o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o long_o the_o more_o and_o as_o any_o prophet_n be_v more_o capable_a and_o foresee_v of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o faithful_a so_o he_o communicate_v the_o more_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o day_n be_v enlighten_v by_o degree_n and_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v from_o infancy_n to_o youth_n and_o from_o youth_n to_o old_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v more_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o all_o age_n can_v not_o bear_v all_o thing_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o joh._n 16.12_o 13._o job_n 6.60_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o many_o several_a sort_n and_o manner_n either_o in_o or_o unto_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o general_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagiographa_n holy_a writing_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prophesy_v which_o end_v with_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hear_v after_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n such_o be_v that_o matth._n 17.5_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o to_o paul_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n and_o that_o to_o christ_n joh._n 12._o i_o have_v glorify_v
of_o the_o present_a calamity_n now_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o they_o come_v for_o if_o christ_n rule_v all_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o chance_n or_o fortune_n for_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o like_o fatal_a necessity_n yet_o all_o thing_n come_v under_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o free_a yet_o be_v they_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o thing_n affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5.60_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n send_v the_o pestilence_n levit._n 26.25_o he_o call_v for_o the_o famine_n psal_n 105._o he_o call_v for_o the_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25.29_o o_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n 47.6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ever_o thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o the_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o he_o answer_v for_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o swordman_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sword_n of_o thou_o psal_n 17.13_o the_o lord_n encamp_v against_o ariel_n round_o about_o isai_n 29.3_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n isai_n 29.7_o ashur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n wrath_n isai_n 9.10_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n isai_n 66._o so_o that_o belove_a it_o be_v utter_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o be_v embitter_v one_o against_o another_o and_o rail_v one_o upon_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n not_o but_o that_o many_o be_v so_o but_o while_o we_o vent_v our_o spleen_n against_o other_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o cause_n deserve_v those_o misery_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o true_a malignant_a party_n within_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n nor_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o order_n these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o like_o the_o dog_n bite_v at_o the_o stone_n and_o neglect_v he_o that_o throw_v it_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o calamity_n be_v yet_o prolong_v and_o continue_v isai_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n adonai_n who_o bear_v and_o bear_v and_o rule_n he_o send_v a_o word_n such_o a_o word_n of_o power_n unto_o jacob_n his_o church_n and_o people_n o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o mich._n 6.9_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v yet_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o temper_v not_o their_o government_n with_o lenity_n patience_n and_o gentleness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o rage_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28.15_o zeph._n 3.3_o her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n the_o great_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v and_o bear_v all_o thing_n these_o will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o potentes_fw-la potentèr_fw-la tormina_fw-la patientur_fw-la not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v concern_v even_a inferior_n also_o who_o have_v but_o little_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v great_a tyrant_n the_o wise_a man_n imply_v as_o much_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o frantic_a among_o thy_o servant_n ecclus._n 4.30_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n government_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o christ_n government_n be_v with_o humility_n patience_n lenity_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o bear_v all_o thing_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o be_v haughty_a proud_a and_o high-minded_a impatient_a cruel_a this_o will_v appear_v by_o divers_a instance_n matth._n 20._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n his_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n affect_v authority_n and_o high_a place_n in_o a_o suppose_a earthly_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a petition_n not_o a_o christian_a vers_fw-la 22._o they_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o what_o no_o rule_n no_o government_n among_o they_o not_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o render_v the_o word_n so_o full_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o abase_v their_o government_n to_o abase_v their_o authority_n to_o domineer_v or_o govern_v tyrannical_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o true_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o christendom_n every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o james_n and_o john_n high_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o will_v get_v above_o another_o and_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n every_o sect_n hope_n to_o get_v up_o and_o suppress_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o some_o of_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o plato_n the_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v when_o they_o be_v under_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o be_v humble_a patient_a meek_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v enlargement_n by_o constantine_n they_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o above_o another_o till_o at_o length_n the_o popedom_n advance_v itself_o to_o that_o greatness_n and_o height_n wherein_o it_o yet_o continue_v domineer_a and_o lording_n over_o all_o as_o every_o sect_n endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v can_v they_o but_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n from_o that_o beast_n all_o and_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1._o he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o will_v reign_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o get_v joab_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n to_o his_o party_n the_o secular_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n a_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o these_o he_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o he_o reject_v zadoc_n benajah_n nathan_n shemei_n and_o rei_fw-la and_o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o david_n these_o be_v not_o with_o adoniah_n the_o ambitious_a sectary_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n i_o e._n the_o lovely_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o reject_v sadoc_n i._n e._n the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o benaiah_n the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n in_o love_n and_o nathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o shimei_n i_o e._n obedience_n and_o rei_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o dan._n 7._o the_o four_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o four_o beast_n v._o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v interpret_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o man_n vers_n 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 9.54_o the_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o i._n e._n what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o
they_o think_v they_o be_v act_v by_o eliah_n spirit_n and_o carry_v with_o his_o zeal_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v a_o zeal_n indeed_o they_o have_v but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n nor_o according_a to_o charity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o proceed_v only_o from_o humane_a passion_n not_o from_o divine_a instinct_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v solomon_n wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a patient_a and_o gentle_a meek_a and_o love_a spirit_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v his_o government_n patient_a and_o gentle_a and_o meek_a and_o love_a they_o be_v but_o young_a disciple_n at_o the_o best_a who_o be_v act_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n they_o which_o pretend_v eliahs_n spirit_n let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o eliahs_n holy_a life_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v sow_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n he_o sow_v his_o tare_n i._n e._n wicked_a man_n among_o they_o matth._n 13._o now_o the_o young_a harvester_n of_o christ_n these_o will_v go_v present_o and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n vers_fw-la 28._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n be_v more_o patient_a than_o his_o overhasty_a servant_n he_o give_v command_v that_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n vers_fw-la 30._o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v sentence_n execute_v speedy_o on_o malefactor_n and_o true_o belove_v do_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v consider_v as_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o likewise_o our_o own_o forepast_a life_n we_o will_v not_o so_o rash_o proceed_v against_o other_o who_o we_o conceive_v less_o holy_a than_o ourselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n tit._n 3.1.5_o joh._n 8.3.11_o this_o make_v for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o christian_n that_o christ_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n haleluia_o be_v glad_a praise_n and_o land_n apoc._n 19.6_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o his_o own_o subject_n christ_n be_v so_o good_a a_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o rebel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o feed_v they_o luk._n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o be_v provident_a for_o his_o own_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a subject_n both_o guard_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o procure_v unto_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o this_o though_o i_o well_o know_v christ_n understand_a subject_n easy_o yield_v unto_o as_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o hide_a way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o state_n unknown_a to_o other_o yet_o some_o weak_a one_o there_o be_v apt_a to_o misconstrue_v the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o they_o conceive_v all_o passage_n of_o providence_n must_v stoop_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o particular_a conveniency_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o support_v they_o and_o govern_v they_o govern_v also_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n thing_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o baruch_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n direct_v a_o special_a prophecy_n by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 45.1_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o this_o mat._n 24.6_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o st._n paul_n send_v timothy_n to_o comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o against_o this_o affliction_n yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v hereunto_o bildad_o take_v up_o job_n roundly_o for_o this_o job_n 18.4_o mind_v thy_o own_o business_n arm_v thyself_o with_o patience_n and_o let_v god_n rule_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o particular_a providence_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o but_o alas_o i_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n what_o notice_n can_v be_v take_v of_o i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v though_o they_o commit_v iniquity_n for_o how_o can_v notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o little_a sanctuary_n ezech._n 11.16_o in_o a_o general_a confusion_n he_o threaten_v isai_n 3._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 2._o such_o a_o gracious_a promise_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o ebedmelech_n jer._n 39.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o to_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o psal_n 37.19_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o gentile_n seek_v they_o be_v heathenish_a care_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o will_v not_o he_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n feed_v his_o own_o child_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o though_o the_o lord_n can_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o and_o can_v provide_v supply_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v dan._n 3.17_o 18._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o but_o alas_o i_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n he_o who_o bear_v all_o bear_v thy_o sin_n also_o act._n 13._o more_o note_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n right_n and_o title_n unto_o all_o thing_n be_v 1._o his_o creation_n 2._o conservation_n and_o gubernation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 3._o restauration_n of_o man_n of_o the_o two_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o make_v or_o have_v make_v or_o wrought_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o in_o which_o 1._o the_o work_n itself_o do_v he_o make_v or_o have_v make_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o how_o he_o wrought_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a remission_n pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o cleanse_v purify_n and_o take_v it_o away_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o elsewhere_o this_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o wash_v sometime_o in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o that_o baptism_n figure_v by_o the_o sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 10._o sometime_o with_o blood_n revel_v 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n sometime_o with_o fire_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n work_v esay_n 53._o vers_fw-la 4.10_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 9.7_o who_o every_o year_n go_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la not_o without_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o heifer_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v by_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o aorist_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v render_v indifferent_o in_o the_o perfect_a or_o present_a tense_n 1._o in_o the_o perfect_a so_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n herein_o observe_v a_o proportion_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o that_o
commodity_n of_o you_o and_o bid_v less_o for_o it_o than_o it_o cost_v and_o under_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o will_v you_o not_o take_v it_o in_o disdain_n yet_o we_o common_o undervalue_v one_o another_o esteem_v one_o another_o far_o under_o the_o price_n we_o cost_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n exhort_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.13_o eph._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n syrac_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a compliment_n as_o it_o be_v use_v but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o mutual_a duty_n your_o servant_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o lord_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n while_o you_o usurp_v power_n and_o domineer_v one_o over_o another_o we_o be_v yet_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n not_o christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v yet_o violent_a and_o savage_a like_o the_o beast_n not_o angelical_a not_o like_o angel_n no_o not_o like_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v by_o hieroglyphic_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o man_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o beast_n more_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o rage_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28.15_o her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n zeph._n 3.3_o but_o all_o the_o beast_n throne_n be_v cast_v down_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reign_v verse_n 13.14_o this_o be_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n god_n minister_n be_v a_o flame_a fire_n exhort_v let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la opus_fw-la domini_fw-la negligenter_n jer._n 48.10_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o scienti_fw-la bonum_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la facienti_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la jam._n 4.17_o utinam_fw-la fridigus_fw-la esses_fw-la aut_fw-la calidus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la tepidus_fw-la etc._n etc._n apoc._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o that_o be_v their_o consolation_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o lord_n water_n wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o household_n the_o water_n which_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n to_o israel_n exod._n so_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o consolation_n unto_o the_o saint_n esay_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o speak_v uprightness_n his_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o his_o nay_o nay_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o mean_n do_v what_o thou_o do_v out_o of_o love_n it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o from_o a_o burn_a love_n john_n baptist_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v thou_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o creature_n duty_n unto_o god_n be_v of_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v swift_a as_o the_o wind_n he_o make_v they_o so_o they_o be_v active_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o they_o be_v command_v as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o thorough_a and_o efficacious_a waster_n and_o this_o activity_n and_o power_n they_o have_v of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o inferior_a creature_n that_o all_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o paul_n have_v commend_v himself_o from_o his_o work_n wrought_v in_o they_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o verse_n 5_o 6._o by_o a_o prolepsis_n he_o prevent_v such_o surmiseing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a for_o their_o office_n expedite_a and_o quick_a and_o active_a like_o the_o angel_n be_v themselves_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n he_o fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a read_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o able_a he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o function_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o false_a apostle_n vers_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o sufficient_a as_o we_o be_v and_o his_o reason_n follow_v be_v proper_a for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o might_n and_o do_v take_v advantage_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o laziness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o they_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v active_a in_o their_o ministry_n they_o lazy_o sit_v down_o with_o these_o word_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n whence_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o spring_v one_o of_o the_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v for_o if_o all_o ability_n power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o execution_n of_o thy_o duty_n be_v from_o thy_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o merit_v of_o thy_o god_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n david_n say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o psalm_n 95._o david_n hebr._n 4.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n estimate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n god_n say_v this_o of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v it_o nor_o add_v a_o dignity_n beyond_o what_o god_n say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n this_o discover_v their_o error_n who_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la i._n e._n prince_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la exod._n 7.1_o they_o who_o allege_v these_o testimony_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n 55._o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n contra_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a rabbin_n the_o consent_n also_o of_o christian_n now_o that_o no_o earthly_a god_n or_o prince_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v speak_v plain_o enough_o where_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n in_o heaven_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o angel_n king_n and_o judge_n yet_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o verb_n singular_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o person_n singular_a it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v these_o note_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v a_o throne_n thy_o throne_n 3._o his_o throne_n
david_n advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o bring_v to_o honour_n christ_n ascension_n figure_v in_o enoch_n who_o god_n take_v unto_o he_o in_o joseph_n triumphant_a who_o pharaoh_n call_v zaphnathphania_n which_o jerom_n turn_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o elijah_n i._n e._n god_n the_o lord_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o david_n recover_v all_o the_o spoil_n from_o the_o amalekite_n christ_n conquer_a satan_n hell_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o send_v the_o spoil_n to_o his_o friend_n thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o religious_a man_n we_o read_v of_o be_v christian_n abel_n and_o enoch_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob._n if_o this_o speech_n be_v uncouth_a to_o call_v these_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v as_o eusebius_n do_v libr._n 1._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a contain_v in_o it_o as_o denial_n of_o themselves_o patience_n faith_n obedience_n love_v of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n these_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lod_n abraham_n see_v he_o say_v our_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v answer_v unto_o isaac_n it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v with_o jacob_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o who_o afterward_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o save_v by_o the_o common_a saviour_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n for_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o and_o anoint_v with_o the_o same_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o according_o the_o prophet_n call_v those_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la unctos_fw-la meos_fw-la my_o christian_n or_o anoint_v one_o psal_n 105.15_o observe_v 3._o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o old_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 3_o 4._o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n moses_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o esteem_v it_o great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n hebr._n 11.25_o 26._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v example_n or_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n profess_v and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o they_o live_v the_o same_o true_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o live_v and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n for_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n observe_v 4._o see_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o uniform_a life_n observable_a in_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n the_o life_n of_o every_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o this_o just_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o scripture_n not_o pertinent_a unto_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v but_o to_o reveil_fw-fr unto_o we_o what_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a do_v and_o what_o befall_v they_o or_o some_o such_o like_a historical_a end_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v he_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o first_o how_o often_o have_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n refer_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a luk._n 24.44_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o and_o those_o book_n comprehend_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n joh._n 5.46_o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v moses_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v his_o next_o word_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 2._o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o paul_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o psalm_n hebr._n 1.2_o full_a of_o quotation_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n foretell_v act._n 26.22_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o the_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n though_o he_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o declare_v this_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o some_o prodigious_a sect_n or_o other_o or_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n as_o while_o paul_n be_v speak_v these_o word_n festus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o though_o as_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yea_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o sever_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o gospel_n from_o both_o these_o rather_o be_v not_o in_o a_o right_a mind_n nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v mark_v 9.5_o 6._o confer_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a hodiè_fw-la or_o to_o day_n 1._o the_o one_o note_v the_o present_a day_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v a_o day_n of_o long_a continuance_n deut._n we_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n yet_o large_a as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o birth_n so_o some_o understand_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n because_o st._n peter_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o appli_v they_o to_o what_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v temporalis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la greg._n the_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n write_v and_o prefigure_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n act_n 3.24_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o joh._n 1._o grace_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o mystery_n must_v be_v reveil_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o 1_o joh._n 1._o observe_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o near_o how_o present_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v yesterday_o the_o same_o be_v to_o day_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v god_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o so_o it_o be_v to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v now_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v then_o come_v luk._n 10._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 1.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o belove_v happy_a we_o who_o have_v god_n so_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o when_o
12_o 13._o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v learn_v a_o mystery_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v empty_a or_o hungry_a how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o suffer_v need_n be_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o whoever_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o every_o man_n take_v for_o grant_v but_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v rather_o our_o own_o partial_a opinion_n out_o of_o self_n love_n than_o any_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v touch_v our_o own_o condition_n self_n and_o christ_n be_v continual_o in_o competition_n the_o jew_n glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n do_v we_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n revenge_n hatred_n malice_n etc._n etc._n be_v those_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o his_o livery_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o wear_v it_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n disciple_n the_o coat_n the_o livery_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o but_o alas_o though_o we_o know_v the_o coat_n well_o yet_o we_o know_v very_o few_o that_o wear_v it_o be_v this_o thy_o son_n coat_n say_v joseph_n brethren_n unto_o jacob_n gen._n 37.32_o jacob_n acknowledge_v the_o coat_n it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o my_o disciple_n but_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o joseph_n be_v without_o doubt_n rend_v in_o piece_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o coat_n which_o they_o that_o will_v be_v disciple_n wear_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o different_a from_o christ_n livery_n haeccine_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o the_o king_n have_v take_v in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o the_o king_n be_v much_o press_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o his_o liberty_n at_o length_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n coat-armour_n and_o this_o question_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v resolve_v haeccine_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n garment_n observe_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o endeavour_n without_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a sodomite_n weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n of_o lot_n house_n gen._n 19.10_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n gen._n 11.2_o they_o journey_v from_o the_o east_n and_o find_v a_o plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n and_o they_o dwell_v there_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o abraham_n journey_n lie_v towards_o the_o south_n gen._n 12.9_o hebrew_n abraham_n go_v journey_v towards_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o perfect_a day_n thitherward_o lie_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n i_o e._n in_o the_o land_n where_o wickedness_n dwell_v zach._n 5.8.11_o the_o dark_a land_n the_o land_n of_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8.12_o so_o shinar_n signify_v in_o this_o dark_a land_n we_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o make_v brick_n and_o mortar_n and_o invent_v manifold_a device_n and_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o herewithal_o we_o build_v up_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o our_o vain_a endeavour_n we_o will_v by_o our_o pain_n and_o industry_n scale_v heaven_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n while_o yet_o mean_a time_n we_o dwell_v in_o shinar_n this_o ambition_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 14.13_o 14._o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o but_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n man_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o though_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o while_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n while_o they_o dwell_v in_o shinar_n the_o land_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n unto_o they_o consol_n but_o may_v many_o a_o young_a disciple_n say_v alas_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n as_o agur_n speak_v prov._n 30.2_o yet_o may_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o who_o god_n strengthen_v so_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n signify_v and_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n vers_fw-la 2._o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v psal_n 73.22_o i_o be_o even_o as_o a_o beast_n but_o it_o follow_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o yea_o even_o such_o a_o beast_n see_v more_o oftentimes_o than_o the_o mad_a prophet_n that_o drive_v he_o yea_o foresee_v the_o sword_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n foresee_v not_o but_o drive_v like_o jehu_n as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n numb_a 31.8_o even_o such_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zac._n 2.4_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n therein_o even_o such_o a_o beast_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o 2._o and_o what_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n yet_o more_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o than_o man_n common_o understand_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v eccles_n 3._o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o holy_a prov._n 30.3_o no_o nor_o do_v daniel_n though_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n nor_o have_v i_o know_v the_o holy_a but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n only_o daniel_n in_o his_o time_n a_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a note_n he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v he_o vir_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la a_o man_n great_o belove_v as_o we_o turn_v it_o dan._n 9_o and_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v be_v thou_o also_o vir_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o desire_n full_a of_o holy_a desire_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o willingness_n all_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o thy_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o consol_n happy_a then_o yea_o thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n household_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o 1_o king_n 10_o 1-8_a the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n the_o disciple_n convert_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o sheba_n signify_v and_o they_o come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o riddle_n their_o mystery_n and_o hard_a say_n observe_v here_o be_v safety_n in_o the_o house_n the_o danger_n be_v abroad_o and_o without_o exod._n 9.20_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n wing_n psal_n 61.5_o psal_n 91._o when_o the_o lord_n open_v din_n see_v note_n on_o jer._n 37.7_o let_v his_o people_n hide_v themselves_o exod._n 9_o and_o 12._o in_o their_o house_n isa_n 26.20_o so_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o lot_n must_v flee_v whither_o into_o secretum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la psal_n 91.1_o 2_o so_o joas_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o josaba_n as_o for_o we_o beloved_n let_v not_o we_o stay_v without_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n he_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o be_v all_o invite_v into_o this_o
effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o esa_n 32._o and_o my_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o joh._n 16._o will_v you_o see_v these_o altogether_o you_o have_v they_o esa_n 66._o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o present_o annex_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12._o will_v you_o see_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o it_o be_v rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o consist_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n both_o according_a to_o youth_n and_o according_a to_o old_a age_n i_o will_v brief_o name_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o form_n and_o fashion_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o end_v with_o application_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o divine_n but_o rather_o as_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la import_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n even_o so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v be_v typify_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v take_v up_o these_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o the_o wiseman_n bid_v we_o remember_v for_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a in_o the_o original_a eccles_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o according_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o these_o kingdom_n observe_v by_o irenaeus_n god_n the_o father_n beget_v these_o child_n deut._n 32.8_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o they_o according_o he_o send_v he_o and_o by_o his_o law_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o joh._n 6._o and_o thus_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v the_o son_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5.17_o now_o the_o son_n come_v forth_o attend_v by_o these_o child_n give_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o offer_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n say_v cyril_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o esa_n 8.18_o which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v and_o apply_v express_o unto_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o child_n unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 2.13_o and_o in_o these_o the_o son_n perfect_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o for_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o babe_n unto_o young_a man_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o old_a and_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o this_o growth_n the_o father_n and_z son_n effect_n by_o the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v so_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n beget_v the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o whence_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n coworker_n or_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n and_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n beget_v by_o his_o ministry_n for_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o ungodly_a jew_n that_o he_o know_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v he_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o child_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o st._n paul_n call_v onesimus_n phil._n 10._o and_o timothy_n his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o say_v he_o beget_v all_o the_o corinthian_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n whereof_o these_o child_n be_v beget_v for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n zach._n 4.6_o which_o move_v upon_o the_o seed_n in_o this_o new_a creation_n and_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o once_o move_v upon_o the_o confuse_a seed_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o like_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o formative_a power_n in_o the_o womb_n it_o form_n and_o fashion_n christ_n in_o these_o little_a child_n and_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o first_o form_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o then_o another_o introduce_v and_o as_o we_o put_v out_o of_o the_o wax_n the_o old_a impression_n of_o the_o seal_n before_o we_o seal_v it_o anew_o so_o also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o child_n the_o precedent_a form_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o they_o wrought_v unto_o a_o inconformity_n with_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n they_o do_v not_o form_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o and_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a which_o call_v they_o so_o be_v they_o holy_a also_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o information_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o he_o in_o the_o saint_n that_o these_o two_o phrase_n the_o saint_n to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n less_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o he_o in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o example_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o pattern_n and_o copy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v out_o and_o draw_v to_o life_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n so_o the_o most_o ancient_a authorize_v english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o similitude_n or_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o nay_o beloved_n this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n which_o worthy_o we_o high_o prize_v yet_o all_o of_o it_o without_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v mere_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o can_v remove_v the_o high_a mountain_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o grow_v not_o up_o in_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o nay_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a he_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o he_o grow_v not_o up_o into_o christ_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n also_o all_o his_o faith_n be_v dead_a no_o more_o a_o true_a faith_n than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o be_v virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o be_v blind_a manu_fw-la tentans_fw-la feel_v with_o his_o hand_n of_o faith_n after_o christ_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n at_o lot_n door_n and_o this_o st._n peter_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v the_o place_n well_o 2_o pet._n 1.1.9_o and_o that_o this_o imitation_n have_v a_o necessity_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o medii_fw-la as_o praecepti_fw-la appear_v by_o vers_n 11._o of_o that_o chapter_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n i_o promise_v you_o a_o application_n and_o i_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a
with_o you_o in_o it_o here_o be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o hide_a mystery_n or_o the_o further_o clear_v it_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o mankind_n secret_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v flesh_n whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evangelizavit_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.27_o here_o be_v a_o christmas_n that_o last_v all_o the_o year_n even_o all_o that_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o be_v a_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n dream_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o unless_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n without_o we_o profit_v we_o nothing_o unless_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o here_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o christianity_n than_o christian_n ordinary_o attain_v nay_o aspire_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o tittle_a tattle_n christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o not_o only_o to_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ_n emmanuel_n christ_n one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o and_o we_o conform_v to_o he_o both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o o_o suffer_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o childhood_n and_o minority_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o stint_v ourselves_o in_o the_o very_a nonage_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o grow_v up_o unto_o ripe_a age_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n until_o we_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v perfect_o form_v in_o we_o o_o glorious_a state_n this_o yea_o this_o be_v that_o high_a pitch_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v that_o mature_a age_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v and_o ever_o have_v aspire_v unto_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n set_v aside_o all_o jar_a and_o jangle_v controversy_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v and_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.27_o this_o our_o apostle_n long_v for_o till_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n but_o so_o many_o pretence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o outward_a show_n and_o counterfeit_a form_n of_o godliness_n so_o many_o false_a christ_n in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v and_o growth_n in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o persuade_v almost_o any_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o form_v in_o he_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o since_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v every_o soul_n consider_v with_o i_o can_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n do_v lust_n war_n in_o thy_o member_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o crucify_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a can_v the_o most_o lively_a action_n for_o even_o such_o be_v war_n proceed_v from_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v form_v as_o he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n phil._n 3.10_o so_o also_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o life_n to_o he_o and_o life_n in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n of_o joy_n of_o peace_n of_o long-suffering_a of_o gentleness_n of_o goodness_n of_o faith_n of_o meekness_n of_o temperance_n of_o patience_n of_o godliness_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o mercy_n of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n of_o moderation_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o governman_n here_o yea_o here_o be_v a_o form_n of_o christ_n indeed_o in_o how_o few_o alas_o to_o be_v find_v though_o we_o seek_v it_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o our_o shame_n even_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o our_o seem_a most_o forward_a christian_n for_o when_o we_o place_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o hatred_n in_o variance_n in_o heady_a undiscreet_a zeal_n in_o war_n in_o strife_n in_o sedition_n in_o despise_v of_o dominion_n in_o presumptuousness_n in_o self-will_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n in_o bitter_a invective_n against_o authority_n in_o scribble_n of_o pamphlet_n to_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o youth_n much_o less_o according_a to_o old_a age_n alas_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o child_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envying_n and_o strife_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o division_n and_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n the_o old_a adam_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n one_o i_o be_o for_o this_o sect_n and_o this_o man_n another_z i_o be_o for_o that_o sect_n and_o that_o man_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n how_o much_o more_o may_v i_o appeal_v unto_o you_o who_o ever_o it_o concern_v who_o have_v take_v up_o leader_n far_a inferour_n and_o perhaps_o some_o contrary_n unto_o paul_n and_o apollo_n i_o appeal_v unto_o your_o own_o conscience_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a these_o dissension_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o no_o no_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v they_o to_o their_o own_o original_a whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n or_o brawling_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n wherefore_o i_o can_v speak_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a those_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v form_v but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o long_o as_o earnest_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v form_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o ancient_a holy_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o bear_v he_o in_o their_o womb_n to_o those_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o mean_n and_o help_v for_o the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o those_o both_o before_o conception_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o after_o it_o 1._o and_o before_o conception_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o we_o be_v chaste_a virgin_n like_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n i_o mean_v untainted_a and_o unpolluted_a by_o the_o serpent_n seed_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o be_v unpervert_v by_o our_o own_o worldly_a wisdom_n isa_n 47.10_o a_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n come_v not_o to_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o hebr._n 10.35_o 36._o 2._o and_o the_o heart_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o empty_v and_o prepare_v must_v receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n matth._n 13._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o to_o the_o fit_a receive_n of_o which_o faith_n require_v as_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v she_o she_o believe_v luk._n 1.45_o and_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o entertain_v this_o holy_a seed_n such_o a_o desire_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n so_o say_v she_o unto_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o